bishop_n who_o saint_n paul_n will_v to_o be_v both_o watch_v and_o sober_a and_o also_o modest_a &_o herberous_a &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o corinthian_n cost_n and_o charge_n as_o in_o the._n 4._o verse_n but_o also_o to_o entertain_v a_o wife_n as_o in_o the._n 5._o verse_n and_o generel_o to_o live_v well_o and_o honest_o as_o in_o the._n 14._o verse_n of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o world_n say_v gregory_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n gregory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v seldom_o workman_n find_v because_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n but_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v seem_v lord_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v father_n they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o humility_n into_o the_o advaunce_n of_o lordlinesse_n again_o but_o what_o do_v we_o o_o pastor_n we_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o workman_n we_o be_v fall_v to_o outward_a business_n and_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n one_o thing_n and_o perform_v a_o other_o we_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n as_o i_o see_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 4._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 12._o how_o bishop_n be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o that_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v â—egeneraâ—â—_n from_o the_o origiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tit._n testify_v that_o will_v he_o to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o they_o now_o as_o be_v then_o towards_o the_o people_n they_o will_v say_v themselves_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o one_o city_n than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n as_o example_n testify_v until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a riches_n creep_v so_o into_o the_o church_n that_o man_n seek_v more_o her_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o people_n and_o so_o increase_v within_o few_o year_n that_o bishop_n become_v prince_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v servant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v set_v they_o up_o with_o their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n in_o so_o high_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o down_o again_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o have_v whooper_n what_o regard_v bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o studious_a for_o the_o poor_a nola._n that_o they_o spend_v not_o only_o upon_o they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o own_o patrimony_n &_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o lack_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o hire_v not_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o their_o gate_n but_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v before_o their_o gate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a into_o their_o house_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a hierome_n but_o the_o ignominy_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o look_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n hierome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la the_o pope_n law_n say_v episcopus_fw-la hospitality_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o maintainer_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v again_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a which_o through_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n ¶_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a hand_n he_o shall_v help_v they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n fratrem_fw-la and_o think_v other_o man_n necessity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v and_o mind_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a ¶_o bishop_n build_v house_n in_o bigness_n not_o unlike_a to_o church_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o have_v their_o chamber_n paint_v and_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a and_o precious_a colour_n and_o hang_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a clothes_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n go_v naked_a i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v many_o time_n spoil_v and_o rob_v that_o stone_n and_o stock_n may_v be_v garnish_v they_o garnish_v their_o hall_n with_o great_a and_o mighty_a pillar_n they_o set_v lodge_v before_o their_o door_n but_o will_v god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o deceive_v the_o poor_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n hierom._n say_v let_v other_o build_v church_n hang_v wall_n make_v great_a pillar_n and_o gild_v the_o top_n of_o they_o &_o deck_v altar_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o be_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o mean_v to_o cloth_n christ_n in_o the_o poor_a to_o feed_v he_o in_o the_o hungry_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v in_o they_o that_o want_v lodging_n special_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n ¶_o saint_n barnard_n barnard_n likewise_o say_v o_o vanity_n pass_v all_o vanity_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o vain_a than_o mad_a the_o church_n shine_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o lack_v in_o the_o poor_a it_o garnish_v her_o stone_n with_o gold_n and_o leave_v her_o child_n naked_a that_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v bestow_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodore_n basill_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n erasmus_n expound_v s._n hieroms_n word_n say_v thus_o hieronimus_fw-la aequare_fw-la videtur_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n etc._n etc._n hierom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n jewel_n fol._n 109._o ¶_o s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o cons._n cartha_n ¶_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v they_o all_o lewd_a and_o desperate_a person_n that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o africa_n receive_v he_o to_o communion_n ¶_o say_fw-ge peter_n call_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o 4._o that_o when_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v receive_v the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n ¶_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v even_o and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jewel_n fol._n 112._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o name_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o ¶_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v and_o by_o deacon_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o poor_a beza_n ¶_o by_o bishop_n here_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o
saint_n matthew_n call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la saint_n mark_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v call_v it_o una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la transisâ—et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n &_o maria_n jacobi_fw-la &_o salomi_fw-la emerunt_fw-la aromati_fw-la ut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ungerent_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la mane_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la monumentem_fw-la orto_fw-la iam_fw-la sole_a these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o second_o day_n secunda_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o three_o tercia_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o four_o quarta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o five_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o sixth_o which_o we_o call_v fridaie_n they_o do_v call_v sexta._fw-la sabbati_fw-la well_o die_v parascene_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n concern_v the_o week_n they_o do_v yet_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v wéekelie_a worship_n primum_fw-la dicabant_fw-la sole_a secundum_fw-la lunae_fw-la the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o light_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la soli_fw-la sunday_n the_o second_o in_o yâ—_z honour_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la lunae_fw-la mundaie_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o they_o do_v worship_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o lusty_a courage_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la marti_fw-la tuesdaie_n the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mercury_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la wednesdaie_n the_o five_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o discreation_n they_o do_v call_v it_o die_v lovis_fw-la thursdaie_n the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o venus_n the_o goddess_n of_o love_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la fridaie_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saturn_n the_o promoter_n of_o man_n to_o lumpish_a lower_a and_o heavy_a dulness_n they_o call_v it_o die_v saturni_n 〈…〉_o now_o silvester_n siluister_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o law_n and_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v loose_v their_o old_a name_n the_o day_n which_o before_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v call_v die_v dominicus_n &_o mundaie_n he_o call_v feria_n secunda_fw-la tusedaie_n feria_n tertia_fw-la wednesdaie_n feria_n quarta_fw-la thursdaie_n feria_n quinta_fw-la and_o fridaie_n feria_n sexta_fw-la the_o name_n of_o saterdaie_n he_o retain_v still_o only_o alter_v the_o feast_n into_o sunday_n ¶_o this_o word_n feriae_fw-la feriae_fw-la be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o silvester_n do_v abuse_v it_o hae_fw-la feriaâ—_n arum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v all_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o call_v holiday_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o fabian_n and_o other_o chronicle_n tell_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v 7._o king_n rule_v here_o at_o once_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o two_o idol_n the_o one_o call_v wed_v &_o the_o other_o fria_fw-la or_o else_o as_o other_o write_v it_o be_v a_o noble_a captain_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o for_o their_o worthiness_n be_v make_v god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o english_a man_n they_o make_v two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v call_v wednesdaie_n and_o fridaie_n fridaie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o false_a god_n or_o captain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 13_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n ¶_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v by_o fire_n understand_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a true_a judgement_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v open_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n affliction_n of_o forthink_v and_o repent_v do_v follow_v saint_n paul_n intreat_v here_o of_o preacher_n that_o succéede_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o they_o build_v thereon_o if_o they_o build_v thing_n worthy_a for_o christ_n their_o work_n will_v remain_v and_o abide_v even_o when_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o but_o if_o they_o bring_v in_o jewish_a fashion_n they_o shall_v happy_o deceive_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n their_o deceit_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n fire_n thus_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n hay_n and_o stubble_n prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n 〈…〉_o and_o other_o old_a author_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n though_o many_o have_v wrongful_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n tindaleâ—_n ¶_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o or_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o curious_a ostentation_n of_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o geneva_n how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a time_n 10_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v now_o for_o that_o be_v no_o wise_a question_n ¶_o good_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o prosperity_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 17_o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n because_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n exo._n 12._o 15_o sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v the_o fourtéenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o because_o this_o day_n evening_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n manner_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n as_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n 9_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n be_v mean_v the_o day_n wherein_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n five_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o yâ—_z madianâ—â—s_v as_o you_o read_v judic._n 7._o thâ—â—_n fight_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o madian_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o borâ—dage_n even_o so_o have_v he_o now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n by_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o thou_o give_v they_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o by_o deliver_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n as_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o godeon_n from_o the_o madianites_fw-la geneva_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n call_v the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v saintâ—_n austem_fw-la for_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o i_o understanding_n augustin_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o month_n nor_o yet_o the_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v know_v augustin_n his_o 79._o epist._n again_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a trouble_n and_o foâ—ie_v ourselves_o to_o reâ—ken_v and_o define_v augustin_n how_o many_o year_n there_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o world_n augustin_n the_o 〈…〉_o as_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n austenâ—_n i_o dare_v hot_a very_o number_v and_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n that_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ho_o say_v to_o reckon_v therefore_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v seem_v to_o i_o none_o other_o thiâ—_n thâ—n_o to_o go_v aboâ—â—t_a to_o know_v that_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n
mean_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeléever_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o galaâ—hians_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n long_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 13_o of_o the_o twin_n he_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o we_o at_o this_o present_n speak_v of_o this_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o predestination_n therefore_o may_v be_v take_v both_o common_o and_o proper_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o appoint_a counsel_n and_o nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o he_o creat_v or_o do_v he_o appoint_v to_o some_o end_n and_o use_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o sinner_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o predestination_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n use_v according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 291._o augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n thus_o define_v predestination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v foreknowledge_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o perdition_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o have_v mercy_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n distinct._n 40._o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v these_o definition_n i_o reject_v not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o definition_n more_o full_a as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o predestination_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constantlye_o decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n to_o glory_n through_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o definition_n as_o i_o think_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 292._o predestination_n we_o call_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o everye_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o create_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o condition_n or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n more_o large_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o most_o just_a purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o before_o all_o time_n he_o constant_o have_v decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v in_o they_o by_o charity_n make_v their_o work_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n so_o that_o they_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n may_v final_o receive_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n these_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n of_o vocation_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v add_v for_o such_o as_o think_v that_o we_o imagine_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o live_v we_o constant_o affirm_v the_o plain_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o live_v wicked_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v bear_v record_n with_o he_o yet_o will_v his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o unto_o such_o time_n as_o he_o unfeigned_o turn_v from_o his_o conversation_n knox._fw-la who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o predestination_n that_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o yea_o afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v god_n have_v decree_v with_o himself_o to_o save_v through_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v how_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v work_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephesian_n 1._o god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v we_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n make_v that_o we_o do_v read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n second_o that_o be_v of_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la semel_fw-la he_o that_o live_v everlasting_o without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v make_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v which_o be_v call_v of_o moses_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o undigested_a and_o unshape_a and_o unfashioned_a lump_n call_v of_o the_o poette_v chaos_n whereof_o all_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o four_o element_n be_v afterward_o make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n idque_fw-la semel_fw-la and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v end_v god_n proceed_v to_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v of_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o work_n we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v occupy_v six_o day_n this_o work_n be_v end_v almighty_a god_n cease_v from_o make_v of_o any_o mo_z new_a thing_n and_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o work_v continual_o in_o the_o redress_v in_o the_o preserve_n and_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v indeed_o upon_o the_o sixth_o day_n he_o make_v man_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o blessing_n all_o man_n do_v increase_v do_v multiply_v do_v flourish_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n god_n still_o a_o pace_n work_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n &_o govern_v of_o man_n wonderful_o which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la for_o the_o which_o his_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v every_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o magnify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n o_o father_n tue_fw-la qui_fw-la extraxisti_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v he_o yâ—_z take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n ric._n turnar_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n do_v predestine_v this_o man_n more_o than_o that_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v wrap_v we_o in_o eternal_a death_n so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n be_v infant_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n hear_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o prattle_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dumb_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a decree_n i_o grant_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o yâ—_z god_n foreknow_v what_o end_n man_n shall_v have_v ere_o he_o â—reated_v he_o &_o therefore_o foreknow_v it_o because_o he_o have_v so_o
a_o book_n of_o note_n and_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabetical_o into_o order_n a_o work_n both_o profitable_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o true_a understanding_n &_o mean_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o john_n marbeck_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n 1581._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o especial_a good_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n etc._n etc._n john_n marbeck_n wish_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v inestimable_a cause_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o render_v condign_a thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o most_o merciful_a deliveraunce_n out_o of_o their_o vile_a captivity_n &_o bondage_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v sustain_v under_o that_o proud_a resister_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n king_n pharaoh_n even_o so_o right_a honourable_a be_v we_o no_o less_o bind_v to_o honour_v land_n and_o praise_v the_o same_o god_n with_o immortal_a thanks_o which_o now_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o miserable_a servitude_n under_o that_o proud_a exalter_n of_o himself_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o bondman_n and_o slave_n of_o that_o tyrant_n have_v make_v we_o free_a man_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a word_n for_o as_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n call_v cimmeria_n do_v remain_v in_o continual_a darkness_n by_o reason_n they_o want_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o so_o be_v we_o poor_a soul_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o thraldone_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a obscurity_n shut_v &_o pen_v up_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o his_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o always_o constrain_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o scrap_n of_o his_o own_o unsavery_a and_o most_o unfruitful_a tradition_n &_o devilish_a device_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o least_o little_a spark_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o light_n among_o us._n but_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n invention_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o false_a superstitious_a worship_v filthy_a idolatry_n feign_a hypocrisy_n foolish_a scrupulositie_n with_o other_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o sift_v and_o bolt_v out_o from_o the_o bolt_v tub_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n by_o infinite_a godly_a &_o learned_a writer_n especialiye_o by_o such_o as_o be_v here_o express_v within_o this_o volume_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o the_o profound_a saieng_n of_o those_o so_o godly_a writer_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o truth_n utter_v by_o their_o pen_n that_o be_v weapon_v with_o such_o artillery_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a popish_a army_n shall_v assay_v to_o assalt_n we_o with_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o at_o this_o present_a day_n do_v fall_v a_o lust_a after_o romish_n religion_n as_o do_v the_o israelit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n gain_n but_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o apparel_v themselves_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n esteem_v much_o better_a their_o old_a apparel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o miserable_a and_o deceive_v sort_n but_o yet_o true_o most_o wilful_a &_o froward_a people_n that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v if_o not_o whole_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o employ_v my_o diligence_n in_o collect_v these_o common_a place_n sincere_o expound_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o earnest_a study_n thereof_o there_o may_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n true_a knowledge_n kindle_v aright_o understand_v in_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o his_o only_a praise_n &_o glory_n may_v therein_o be_v show_v and_o now_o right_o honourable_a have_v as_o yet_o no_o help_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o concordance_n which_o without_o special_a help_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v not_o only_o helpless_a but_o also_o fruitless_a enclose_v in_o a_o huge_a volume_n of_o my_o own_o writing_n wherein_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o profit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o godly_a affect_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a as_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o simple_a travail_n in_o this_o other_o work_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o these_o my_o old_a year_n have_v now_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v altogethers_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o unthankful_a unto_o you_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o a_o testification_n of_o my_o faithful_a hart_n to_o god_n people_n and_o of_o my_o good_a will_n to_o your_o honour_n may_v somewhat_o therein_o appear_v for_o who_o as_o duty_n require_v i_o will_v remain_v during_o life_n a_o continual_a intercessor_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o &_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n you_o may_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o earth_n a_o long_a life_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o your_o race_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a amen_n the_o table_n a._n aaron_n how_o long_o he_o be_v before_o christ._n fol._n 1._o how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n eodem_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o christ._n eod_a what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v eod_a abaddon_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a eod_a abomination_n of_o deso_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 3._o abimelech_n how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o achis_n eod_a of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o leroboam_n 4._o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o bosom_n 5._o how_o his_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v 5_o how_o he_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n 6._o of_o yâ—_z communication_n between_o he_o and_o the_o glutton_n 7._o how_o god_n try_v his_o faith_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n eod_a of_o abraham_n riches_n eod_a absolution_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v 7._o how_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n 8._o abstinence_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a what_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o &_o fast_v 8_o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v 9_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v eo_fw-la achab._n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o he_o 10_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n eod_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n yâ—_z god_n create_v 11._o of_o thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n eod_a comparison_n between_o adam_n &_o christ._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o drink_v 12_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a &_o the_o second_o heavenly_a eod_a how_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o eue._n 13._o how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_z spring_v up_o 14._o add_v what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v away_o eod_a adoption_n how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v it_o 15._o adoration_n what_o it_o be_v 16._o adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n it_o be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v 17._o advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o christ._n 18._o affliction_n how_o they_o be_v mesure_v to_o us._n eo_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a
their_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n all_o which_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o they_o be_v all_o banish_v away_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v good_a but_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a &_o the_o day_n be_v come_v why_o shall_v we_o occupy_v any_o long_o a_o candle_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o utterlie_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o burden_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v importable_a and_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o or_o part_n of_o they_o to_o he_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n do_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v altar_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o moses_n law_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v all_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n ricâ—_n tuâ—nar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10_o ¶_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o habemus_fw-la sacrifiâ—ium_fw-la we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sarifice_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o of_o their_o altar_n do_v eat_v carnal_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o eat_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n carnal_a whereof_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o have_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o do_v eat_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o skill_a not_o whether_o the_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o â—awe_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o liberality_n which_o two_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n be_v now_o only_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n 7._o ¶_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n heb._n 13._o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o altar_n who_o be_v both_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o geneva_n what_o saint_n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n when_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v speakâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o table_n or_o board_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o i_o say_v they_o call_v a_o altar_n allude_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n who_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v wonderful_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n i._o veron_n saint_n paul_n do_v compare_v the_o jewish_a levit_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o 13_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v thereâ—by_o as_o the_o jewish_a levite_n serve_v the_o altar_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v thereon_o even_o so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v likewise_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austen_n upon_o this_o word_n altar_n say_v the_o altar_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n can_v establish_v their_o altar_n that_o part_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v devour_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n geneva_n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n 23_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o apply_v all_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n stand_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a that_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n and_o use_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fool_n which_o draw_v that_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peace_n make_v and_o atonement_n one_o with_o another_o beza_n amethyst_n the_o description_n of_o a_o amethyst_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 20_o ¶_o this_o â—â—one_n be_v as_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n and_o cast_v out_o certain_a little_a flame_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a sort_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o unapparable_a and_o flame_a crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o shall_v continue_v always_o as_o fresh_a and_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n tâ—â—e_v without_o end_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o the_o amatistâ—_n be_v purple_a violet_n and_o rise_v colour_v and_o this_o betoken_v they_o that_o be_v servant_n meek_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o brother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o most_o faithful_a motherâ—_n so_o be_v also_o james_n the_o more_o and_o antipas_n the_o faithful_a witness_n none_o can_v show_v a_o more_o token_n of_o love_n than_o he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o â—ort_n do_v christ_n proclaim_v altogether_o bless_v and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v their_o own_o bale_n amen_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v even_o so_o be_v it_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o fast_o and_o sure_a approve_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v double_a it_o augment_v the_o confirmation_n as_o in_o many_o psalm_n and_o john_n 5._o and._n 6._o t._n m._n even_o so_o 7._o amen_n ¶_o amen_o among_o the_o hebrew_n betoken_v common_o a_o affirm_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o thing_n like_a as_o etiam_fw-la do_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o as_o yea_o or_o sobeit_n do_v among_o englishman_n by_o which_o term_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o subscribe_v their_o saieng_n and_o also_o that_o they_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o some_o forespeaker_n have_v pray_v in_o word_n set_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v that_o term_v use_v in_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o â—_o cor._n 14._o 16._o howbeit_o among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o amen_o import_v a_o assure_v or_o oath_n according_a as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o term_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc_n fol._n 15._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n 〈…〉_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n ¶_o one_o only_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v in_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v they_o all_o say_v amen_o signify_v that_o they_o beléeve_v assure_o that_o god_n wouâ—â—_n grant_v their_o request_n geneva_n amorites_n what_o a_o intolerable_a custom_n they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o
god_n do_v not_o only_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o do_v chasten_v and_o punish_v sinner_n but_o he_o do_v express_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a commotion_n also_o which_o we_o do_v call_v anger_n and_o i_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o recite_v his_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v naught_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v he_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o evil_n be_v move_v when_o he_o see_v it_o do_v we_o do_v rise_v to_o revenge_v not_o because_o we_o be_v hurt_v and_o anoy_v but_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v keep_v man_n manner_n correct_v liberty_n refrain_v this_o be_v a_o just_a anger_n anger_n which_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o god_n from_o who_o the_o example_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o like_a as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o chasten_v they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o beseem_v god_n to_o chasten_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o good_a to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v define_v it_o thus_o that_o anger_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v to_o chastise_v sin_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o cicero_n anger_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o we_o say_v afore_o but_o the_o same_o angerâ—_n which_o we_o may_v call_v either_o fury_n or_o rage_n anger_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o faulty_a but_o that_o anger_n which_o belong_v to_o correction_n of_o vice_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v take_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o man_n this_o say_v lactantius_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o take_v from_o god_n the_o commotion_n and_o stir_n of_o anger_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v unséemelie_o also_o for_o man_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 438._o for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v 16._o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n ¶_o he_o be_v angry_a here_o because_o they_o refuse_v wisdom_n and_o embrace_a folly_n because_o they_o forsake_v yâ—_z word_n of_o truth_n &_o follow_v vain_a device_n because_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v promise_v they_o but_o have_v more_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o yâ—_z heavy_a labour_n &_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n this_o madness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o as_o a_o love_a father_n yâ—_z have_v care_n over_o they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a anger_n anger_n let_v it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o hatred_n &_o revenge_n &_o arise_v only_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o well_o do_v of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v yâ—_z frowardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o no_o admonition_n will_v be_v make_v wise_a thus_o s._n paul_n provoke_v timothy_n when_o he_o say_v reprove_v &_o sharp_o rebuke_v man_n yâ—_z they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o yâ—_z truth_n so_o s._n jude_n bid_v we_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o froward_a man_n to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o if_o we_o will_v sudden_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v have_v our_o affection_n move_v we_o be_v ho_o angry_a for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o do_n be_v yâ—_z profit_n of_o our_o brother_n deering_n by_o wrath_n wrath._n be_v understand_v not_o a_o disturbance_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n but_o as_o augustin_n have_v well_o interpret_v in_o his_o book_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v a_o just_a vengeance_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o effect_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v &_o avenge_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n because_o like_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v himself_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o work_n pet_n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n 107._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n ware_v hotâ—e_n against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o yâ—_z wrath_n of_o god_n ware_v hot_a against_o israel_n 14_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n have_v any_o affection_n for_o that_o pertain_v only_o unto_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a exposition_n of_o these_o place_n we_o feel_v yâ—_z god_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n yâ—_z be_v angry_a after_o which_o self_n same_o reason_n it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z he_o sometime_o repent_v wherefore_o god_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a use_n to_o do_v for_o the_o one_o do_v either_o alter_v or_o else_o overthrow_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o other_o take_v vengeance_n or_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o ambrâ—se_n in_o his_o book_n of_o noah_n &_o the_o ark_n the_o 4._o chapter_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v god_n say_v he_o think_v as_o man_n do_v as_o though_o some_o contrary_a sentence_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o neither_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o though_o hâ—â—_n wear_v mutable_a but_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v beléeve_v to_o express_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n &_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o fault_n have_v so_o much_o &_o so_o far_o increase_v that_o even_o god_n also_o which_o natural_o be_v hot_a move_v either_o by_o anger_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o passion_n seem_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o apt_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o anger_n before_o the_o punishment_n for_o man_n use_v first_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o they_o revenge_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 70._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n he_o be_v exceed_a wrath_n 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o undeserued_a the_o deserve_a anger_n be_v with_o the_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o sinner_n parent_n against_o disobedient_a child_n magistrate_n against_o wicked_a subject_n and_o master_n against_o negligent_a scholar_n and_o such_o like_a he_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o anger_n offend_v and_o be_v in_o fault_n because_o the_o party_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v be_v justly_o angry_a but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o herod_n the_o undeserued_a anger_n be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v let_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o their_o wicked_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v herod_n angry_a therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 24._o anoint_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n but_o wheu_o thou_o fast_o 17._o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o anoint_v the_o head_n be_v mean_v as_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n and_o of_o that_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o right_a do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o vain_a glory_n and_o fast_o to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v it_o for_o and_o that_o with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thereby_o to_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o favour_n such_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o not_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o fast_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v come_v of_o a_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o sweet_a and_o odiferous_a ointmente_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n as_o you_o see_v how_o mary_n of_o bethanie_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o christ_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n tindale_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a 13_o with_o oil_n ¶_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n do_v use_v oil_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o outward_a unction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n look_v oil_n ant_n the_o first_o
that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 325._o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 10_o ¶_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o mean_n in_o himself_o to_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o pass_v geneva_n ¶_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 10_o he_o have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n geneva_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n help_v i_o 5._o ¶_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o and_o though_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n through_o negligence_n &_o ingratitude_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n read_v chap._n 59_o 10._o geneva_n arminian_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n these_o people_n be_v of_o the_o countreie_n of_o armenia_n heretic_n and_o of_o late_a year_n christen_v but_o now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n they_o in_o some_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v catholicum_fw-la they_o celebrate_v much_o like_a unto_o our_o fashion_n they_o keep_v holy_a neither_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o baptism_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n also_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o eftsoon_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v christen_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n clean_o without_o leaven_n also_o in_o the_o consecration_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o body_n that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o lead_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v there_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o saterdaie_n after_o good_a friday_n all_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a general_a counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n eliote_n arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o lamentable_a end_n arrius_n bear_v in_o libya_n yet_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n hear_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v curious_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n think_v very_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o deceit_n be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o heretical_a opinion_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o book_n he_o will_v swear_v yâ—_z he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a fear_n &_o withal_o he_o feel_v a_o lask_z immediate_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o office_n thither_o he_o go_v and_o void_v his_o gut_n as_o many_o as_o go_v by_o be_v wont_a to_o point_v at_o the_o place_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v in_o yonder_o jake_v die_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 25._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 69._o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o transamandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n banish_v 220._o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 522._o justine_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o he_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o theodorich_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n permit_v the_o arrian_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o church_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o leonigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n hermogile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n cooper_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n look_v christ._n arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n after_o some_o other_o they_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o law_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o hate_v themselves_o &_o so_o be_v healthfullie_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 38._o 2._o some_o again_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n wherein_o god_n have_v now_o wrap_v he_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o cross_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o increase_a and_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v fierslie_o lay_v against_o he_o eliphas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o &_o have_v touch_v he_o with_o this_o say_v they_o mete_v he_o now_o behold_v it_o not_o only_o touch_v i_o but_o wound_v i_o with_o arrow_n and_o those_o venoumed_a with_o venom_n haply_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o dragon_n with_o which_o touch_v both_o my_o blood_n wax_v wood_n and_o all_o my_o spirit_n be_v supple_v up_o moreover_o god_n have_v not_o only_o throw_v these_o dart_n upon_o i_o but_o also_o his_o dreadful_a fear_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v terrible_a lay_v he_o on_o i_o t._n m._n how_o arrow_n be_v sometime_o take_v â—or_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n then_o he_o send_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o 14._o read_v psalm_n 77._o 17._o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sickness_n for_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o 2._o ¶_o thy_o sickness_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o geneva_n asia_n what_o asia_n be_v asia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n the_o less_o lydia_n caria_n bithâ—â—â—a_n galatia_n capadocia_n armenia_n cilicia_n sarmatia_n assiria_n arabia_n persia_n hyrcania_n media_n the_o two_o indies_n with_o many_o mo_z as_o ptolemy_n describe_v in_o his_o twelve_o table_n cooper_n of_o who_o asia_n be_v first_o possess_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noah_n prince_n of_o asia_n call_v also_o of_o some_o melchisedech_n a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a king_n a_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o christ_n liniallie_o descend_v possess_v asia_n with_o his_o child_n for_o of_o elam_n come_v first_o the_o persian_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o arphaxat_fw-la the_o chaldean_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o of_o aram_n the_o syrian_n grafton_n ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o say_v david_n kimhi_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o which_o will_v inquire_v concern_v any_o public_a affair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o ephod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v 12._o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o asker_n ought_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o deed_n so_o apertlie_o that_o his_o
5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerlandâ—_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v yâ—_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1â—_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o themâ—_n &_o although_o yâ—_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v theâ—_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o yâ—_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ric._n turnar_n chief_a priest_n ¶_o look_v supremacy_n child_n how_o child_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n suffer_v you_o child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o unto_o such_o as_o child_n be_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n perteine_a therefore_o ought_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o godly_a education_n and_o bring_v up_o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o also_o babe_n 15_o ¶_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a and_o young_a in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v which_o appear_v more_o evidentilie_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 〈…〉_o beza_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o ¶_o sith_o that_o child_n mâ—ie_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n wombed_a who_o can_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v those_o folk_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n since_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n â—o1_n 47._o again_o paul_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o child_n be_v christ_n they_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o check_n ¶_o look_v baptise_v of_o child_n how_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v 4._o that_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o godliness_n and_o good_a civility_n which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o parent_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o nurture_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o toby_n 10._o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n bear_v god_n in_o thy_o mind_n &_o beware_v thou_o consent_v not_o unto_o sin_n first_o he_o will_v he_o to_o study_v godliness_n &_o next_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o entice_v thereunto_o hemming_n of_o child_n adopt_v ¶_o look_v adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n 8._o than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a complaint_n that_o worldly_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a in_o get_v temporal_a good_n which_o perteine_a only_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n than_o christian_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o get_n of_o heavenly_a good_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o hemming_n man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o present_a life_n contrary_a to_o who_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v set_v s._n paul_n call_v those_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o carnal_a beza_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v of_o the_o infidel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n with_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o babylonians_n &_o chaldean_n give_v they_o these_o gift_n thus_o rather_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v for_o their_o necessity_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o infidel_n to_o help_v they_o geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o child_n in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o which_o name_n be_v daughter_n also_o comprehend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o family_n and_o name_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o leave_v daughter_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n then_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o child_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o family_n by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n be_v son_n understand_v beza_n chiliassis_n of_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n the_o chiliassis_n who_o in_o latin_a we_o may_v call_v mellenarij_fw-la think_v that_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v follow_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o elias_n yâ—_z the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 6000._o year_n &_o these_o year_n they_o thus_o describe_v say_v that_o 2000_o year_n pass_v away_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v under_o yâ—_z gospel_n afterward_o they_o add_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a rest_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o last_o year_n they_o call_v the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v a_o week_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a day_n be_v call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o again_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n and_o 7â—_n chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o â—_o 〈…〉_o tolerable_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o once_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o they_o add_v concern_v pleasure_n delight_n &_o worldly_a honour_n which_o they_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n eniâ—ie_v together_o with_o christ_n he_o earnest_o veprove_v etc._n etc._n eusâ—bius_n cesariensis_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o cheriâ—hus_o the_o heretik_a of_o who_o dâ—omsius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n expound_v the_o apocalips_n of_o john_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o lust_n and_o unto_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v these_o carnal_a delight_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n pet._n maâ—_n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 88_o chore_n how_o this_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n be_v understand_v a_o mystical_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore._n 42._o ¶_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o numeri_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v chore_n which_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o the_o patriarch_n levi_n or_o else_o to_o who_o levi_n be_v perannus_fw-la his_o great_a grandfather_n with_o other_o captain_n mo_z rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o fact_n displease_v almighty_a god_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o chore_n with_o all_o his_o company_n their_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n now_o see_v that_o all_o his_o substance_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n shall_v be_v maker_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o 42._o psal._n of_o david_n as_o the_o title_n thereof_o make_v mention_n to_o this_o question_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o nu._n where_o it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z when_o chore_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n god_n miraculous_o preserve_v certain_a of_o chore_n child_n of_o who_o offspring_n there_o come_v afterward_o certain_a that_o prove_v very_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a wise_a man_n namely_o these_o four_o ethan_n heman_n calcal_n and_o darda_fw-it as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o loe_o such_o noble_a man_n come_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o chore_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o diverse_a other_o psalm_n to_o their_o perpetual_a name_n and_o renoun_n do_v make_v mention_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n because_o they_o spring_v of_o yâ—_z seed_n of_o chore_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o god_n do_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o the_o swallow_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o chore_n live_v in_o moses_n time_n against_o who_o he_o be_v yâ—_z chief_n in_o stir_v up_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o again_o ethan_n heman_n calcal_n &_o darda_fw-it which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o mahol_n live_v and_o flourish_v in_o salomon_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o and_o almost_o or_o altogether_o fourscore_o year_n after_o that_o chore_n be_v kill_v so_o that_o these_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o chore_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o come_v of_o his_o porgenie_n and_o of_o his_o offspring_n choose_a wherefore_o
parcel_n of_o oneself_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v already_o go_v to_o that_o dwell_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o do_v follow_v every_o day_n until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o &_o live_v everlastinglie_o in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 255._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n 22_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o again_o but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o turth_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a of_o aid_n and_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o proportion_n it_o make_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n 15_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o by_o charity_n again_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o minister_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o the_o church_n be_v vnspot'_v albeit_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unspotted_a and_o not_o beray_v with_o any_o wrinkle_n or_o moule_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a sin_n not_o as_o the_o unskilful_a anabaptist_n chatter_v for_o than_o have_v john_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o writing_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o where_o as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v john_n 3._o 9_o unspotted_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v unblameable_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n and_o do_v daily_o offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o peace_n maker_n and_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o wherefore_o those_o that_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n do_v gather_v with_o the_o pelagean_n to_o prove_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v disprove_v without_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n eusebius_n fol._n 28._o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o s._n mark_n go_v preach_v over_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o sireni_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o helias_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o else_o helias_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o w_v leave_v alone_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o the_o text_n have_v namely_o that_o god_n say_v reliqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o 7000._o mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o hidden_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o god_n have_v he_o 7000._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n though_o man_n know_v not_o thereof_o bradford_n it_o be_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a &_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temtation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n caluin_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n answer_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o créede_v thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n my_o sense_n can_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v the_o church_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n scripture_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o a_o hide_a god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_a the_o husband_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n how_o can_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o church_n by_o premonstration_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o will_v say_v john_n baptist_n do_v show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ._n or_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o be_v above_o the_o king_n hem_n how_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n christ_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n scripâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n reform_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o time_n foâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n say_v i_o 〈…〉_o you_o that_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n against_o 〈…〉_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austen_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o will_v give_v no_o credence_n say_v s._n austen_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o ¶_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n a_o right_a excellent_a famous_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la like_o a_o discrete_a profound_a learned_a clerk_n say_v that_o saint_n austen_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a christian_a man_n believe_v that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o record_n bearer_n for_o when_o there_o creep_v out_o diverse_a sundry_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v they_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v hear_v his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v which_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o saint_n austen_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o dispute_v with_o blind_a reason_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o christian_a nevertheless_o the_o earnest_a live_n of_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n move_v he_o and_o
be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o he_o be_v see_v moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o he_o et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nubes_fw-la lucida_fw-la obumbravit_fw-la â—os_v and_o behold_v a_o clear_a cloud_n do_v shadow_v they_o and_o close_v they_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la bene_fw-la complacui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o please_v and_o pacify_v towards_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o furthermore_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o we_o read_v that_o a_o cloud_n compass_v and_o close_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o by_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v together_o you_o see_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o practice_n 11_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o darkness_n his_o secret_a closet_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o compass_v he_o round_o about_o ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n and_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v term_v god_n pavilion_n or_o tent_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o yâ—_z cloud_n be_v his_o chariot_n namely_o because_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o heaven_n as_o his_o palace_n and_o his_o majesty_n show_v itself_o there_o again_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o pavilion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o consider_v the_o royal_a workmanship_n then_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o let_v not_o his_o glory_n be_v lefaced_a through_o our_o unthankfulness_n cal._n upon_o job._n 672._o cockatrice_n egg_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n follow_v they_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n ¶_o to_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n â—_o be_v to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mischievous_a and_o wicked_a &_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a unto_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o be_v poison_n and_o bring_v death_n geneva_n cold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a ¶_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n to_o be_v cold_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v hot_a be_v to_o persist_v steadfast_o and_o stout_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v workfull_a by_o love_n and_o to_o be_v luke_o warm_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o counterfetter_n and_o dissembler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o faithful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n &_o inward_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 67._o i_o know_v by_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o thy_o work_n be_v evident_o open_a before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a thou_o be_v neither_o a_o full_a infidel_n nor_o a_o full_a beléever_n neither_o a_o perfect_a pagan_a nor_o a_o perfect_a christian_a thou_o be_v neither_o constant_a in_o thy_o faith_n nor_o yet_o all_o without_o faith_n outward_o thou_o be_v hot_a but_o within_o thou_o be_v cold_a as_o yâ—e_n inwardlie_o thou_o abhor_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o outward_o condemn_v it_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a either_o a_o christian_n or_o none_o at_o all_o either_o a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o a_o full_a hater_n of_o it_o &_o not_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o thou_o be_v judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n call_v darkness_n light_n &_o light_a darkness_n make_v sour_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sower_n allow_v fable_n and_o lie_v and_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n none_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o false_a christian._n much_o soon_o be_v he_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o cold_a or_o all_o without_o faith_n than_o he_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n maintain_v error_n and_o lie_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o between_o both_o &_o neither_o of_o both_o half_a cold_a half_a hot_a and_o neither_o full_o cold_a nor_o hot_a neither_o faithful_o give_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o all_o whole_a with_o out_o it_o but_o a_o false_a and_o gloss_a hyporrite_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o as_o a_o morsel_n out_o of_o season_n &_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v neither_o shall_v my_o word_n allow_v thou_o nor_o my_o promise_n admit_v thou_o to_o rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o into_o exterior_a darkness_n whereas_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o detest_v thou_o &_o abhor_v thou_o for_o much_o worse_a be_v they_o that_o abuse_n or_o despise_v yâ—_z gift_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n coal_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v hot_a coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n 20._o ¶_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o our_o gentle_a kindness_n towards_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a damnation_n and_o so_o by_o the_o coal_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o our_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o gentleness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v be_v kindele_v with_o love_n may_v repent_v and_o become_v our_o friend_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o either_o thou_o shall_v wound_v he_o with_o thy_o benefit_n or_o else_o his_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v he_o witness_n that_o god_n burn_a wrath_n hang_v over_o he_o geneva_n ¶_o thou_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n overcome_v he_o 22_o insomuch_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o benefit_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v inflame_v geneva_n ¶_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v solomon_n point_n out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o man_n beza_n comfortless_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 18._o ¶_o some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghast_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodelie_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherlie_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o marl_n commandment_n of_o god._n how_o they_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 1â—_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ¶_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o because_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v our_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n &_o receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o loose_v we_o strength_n we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o law_n now_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o much_o to_o
even_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v away_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v have_v it_o not_o bâ—ne_v better_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o bâ—ne_v present_a thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a therefore_o neither_o waist_n thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o prepare_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n cap._n 17._o sect._n 45._o how_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n kind_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a for_o the_o devide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 17._o sect_n 49._o reason_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n answer_v 1._o reason_n christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n kind_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o bless_v it_o of_o which_o place_n they_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n s._n augustine_n gregory_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n winford_n with_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n say_v they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n dionysius_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bless_v the_o meat_n antonius_n julianus_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n say_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n winford_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o therefore_o i_o saiâ—_n that_o foolish_o &_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustin_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o consecration_n neither_o yet_o yâ—_z either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n 2._o reason_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o chrisostome_n enlarge_a s._n paul_n word_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o you_o so_o do_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n 3._o reason_n egesippus_fw-la witness_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n if_o it_o then_o be_v true_a that_o egesippus_fw-la write_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v yâ—_z be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n or_o else_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n 4._o reason_n melciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n &_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v not_o be_v fraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenientlie_o carry_v answer_n whereas_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o carieng_n of_o the_o wine_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o christ_n institution_n mark_v this_o that_o follow_v s._n hierom_n write_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a than_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n also_o justâ—us_n martyr_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o tune_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacons_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a usage_n in_o those_o day_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 5._o reason_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sour_v and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v answer_n rufinus_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o word_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v which_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a ediction_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o allege_v by_o gracian_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v and_o eat_v it_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n before_o rehearse_v 6._o reason_n woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n tertulians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s._n cipriane_a say_v a_o woman_n keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o chest_n these_o example_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o both_o answer_n that_o woman_n and_o other_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n follow_v gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n say_v thus_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n again_o amphilochius_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o privelie_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v true_o the_o three_o example_n above_o rehearse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n cipriane_a god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraieng_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keep_v it_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n holdon_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o
himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v both_o prompt_a &_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n bullinger_n what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v by_o this_o have_v the_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o ¶_o their_o dull_a conscience_n first_o wax_v hard_o then_o after_o canker_n and_o corruption_n breed_v therein_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o conscience_n geneva_n ¶_o who_o conscience_n wax_v so_o hard_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o hard_a fleshliness_n over_o it_o and_o so_o become_v to_o have_v a_o canker_n in_o it_o and_o now_o at_o length_n require_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n ¶_o tindale_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v be_v witness_n unto_o themselves_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o desire_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_v lie_n tindale_n consecration_n what_o consecration_n be_v give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o yâ—_z death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n â—6_n be_v the_o true_a consecration_n sir_n i._o cheek_n consecration_n signify_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o element_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1538._o doctor_n redman_n be_v sick_a at_o westminster_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ask_v this_o question_n by_o one_o master_n wilkes_n what_o consecratio_fw-la be_v it_o be_v quoth_v doctor_n redman_n tota_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o all_o the_o whole_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o be_v consecatio_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n redman_n contempt_n how_o contempt_n be_v define_v contempt_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n for_o either_o we_o contemn_v only_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o despise_v any_o man_n and_o their_o good_n or_o when_o we_o do_v they_o any_o discommodity_n not_o thereby_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o discommodity_n or_o last_o when_o we_o add_v word_n or_o deed_n which_o have_v ignominy_n or_o contumely_n join_v with_o they_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o contention_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ¶_o looke_n paul_n continency_n what_o continency_n be_v continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwell_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 237._o cornelius_n how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n cornelius_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o without_o faith_n god_n can_v be_v please_v cornelius_z therefore_o as_o bede_n true_o note_v have_v faith_n whereby_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o faith_n through_o work_n but_o to_o work_n through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o work_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o as_o the_o psalmist_n open_o affirm_v in_o thy_o sight_n none_o that_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o no_o christen_v conscience_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n of_o this_o man_n cornelius_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o first_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o once_o think_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v neither_o yet_o have_v pray_v nor_o give_v alm_n except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o thus_o be_v we_o compel_v to_o ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v proceed_v special_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n the_o christen_v then_o and_o such_o as_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n &_o to_o expound_v one_o text_n that_o another_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o do_v right_o well_o know_v that_o his_o call_n &_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o deserve_a of_o our_o work_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v receive_v this_o great_a and_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o work_v neither_o can_v believe_v it_o neither_o discern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n if_o prayer_n or_o fast_v or_o the_o holy_a work_n under_o heaven_n can_v save_v christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o gréevous_a pain_n but_o utter_o die_v in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v god_n free_o choose_v we_o but_o our_o work_n shall_v choose_v he_o understande_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o work_n be_v he_o not_o call_v but_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o his_o work_n spring_v which_o faith_n god_n free_o give_v he_o as_o he_o call_v and_o save_v we_o all_o good_a work_n must_v we_o do_v as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o that_o with_o all_o love_n and_o earnestness_n and_o thereto_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o without_o they_o can_v it_o not_o be_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v very_o christen_v or_o no_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v know_v a_o good_a tree_n to_o be_v good_a and_o never_o feel_v his_o fruit_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o condition_n ascribe_v justification_n or_o salvation_n to_o they_o for_o as_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v do_v 〈…〉_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o first_o teach_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n tindale_n corner_n stone_n ¶_o looke_n stone_n corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o here_o but_o he_o purchase_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o god_n find_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o have_v make_v man_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o mar_v after_o that_o fashion_n till_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v remain_v unto_o he_o but_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o all_o our_o naughtiness_n proceed_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n for_o the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o simie_n and_o become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o this_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a blame_n to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 274._o covetousness_n what_o covetousness_n make_v man_n to_o do_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o covetousness_n be_v image_n service_n col._n 3._o 5._o it_o make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n ephe._n 5._o 5._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n can_v not_o
be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n take_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o again_o the_o hebrews_n understande_v by_o this_o word_n cup_n sometime_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v render_v to_o sin_n as_o psal._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as._n psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o sometime_o a_o lot_n or_o condition_n as_o psal._n 16._o 5._o what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n fulgentius_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n i._o frith_n ¶_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n geneva_n ¶_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o understand_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o here_o be_v a_o double_a metonymy_fw-la for_o first_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v within_o the_o cup._n then_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n ¶_o in_o the_o law_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o banquet_n when_o they_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_a geneva_n ¶_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n in_o token_n of_o my_o deliveraunce_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o feast_n make_v whereat_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a drink_n in_o token_n of_o gladness_n and_o because_o this_o do_n be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o term_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n caluine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 16_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chrst_n be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o member_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n ¶_o of_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o that_o holy_a banquet_n be_v call_v eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o effectual_a pledge_n and_o note_n of_o our_o knit_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o engraff_n to_o he_o beza_n be_v not_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o effectual_a badge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ._n geneva_n how_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n drink_v of_o it_o all_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v the_o cup_n for_o drink_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o good_a wine_n we_o take_v there_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blood_n for_o who_o shed_v sake_n this_o new_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n how_o by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup._n â—_o ¶_o by_o the_o cup_n and_o baptism_n be_v understand_v his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v a_o little_a after_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o set_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o ambition_n call_v it_o a_o cup_n to_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o every_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o call_v baptism_n geneva_n of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n 4_o ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o untoward_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o corrupt_v it_o with_o his_o bloody_a gloss_n and_o make_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o trouble_a or_o rather_o stink_a water_n of_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saul_n cup_n these_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a decretal_n which_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n serve_v his_o guest_n withal_o be_v yet_o extant_a howbeit_o yâ—_z he_o serve_v they_o in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n uicarship_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o such_o glorious_a name_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v of_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n which_o have_v beguile_v many_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 242._o curse_n what_o this_o word_n curse_n impôrt_v as_o concern_v this_o word_n curse_v let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o give_v we_o not_o scope_n to_o wish_v the_o mischief_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v through_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o by_o our_o passion_n as_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o heart_n burn_v and_o bitterness_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a a_o foolish_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliphas_n curse_v the_o wicked_a man_n house_n it_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o show_v us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o rashness_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pre-eminence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o say_v o_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o evil_a end_n or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o shame_n a_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o curse_v or_o to_o bless_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 80._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n 13_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o curse_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o body_n as_o all_o temporal_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o deut._n 23._o t._n m._n of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n what_o strength_n the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n 7._o oppress_v with_o wrong_n have_v to_o bring_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n 24._o may_v appear_v by_o joathan_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n and_o likewise_o by_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 24_o ¶_o perceive_v their_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 10_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o
may_v know_v and_o true_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n august_n ad_fw-la hesichin_n 79._o epist._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o season_n augustin_n which_o the_o 〈…〉_o put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o houte_z know_v no_o man_n neither_o angel_n neither_o power_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o math._n 24._o 36._o and_o that_o that_o be_v write_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o yâ—_z time_n by_o any_o computation_n of_o year_n for_o if_o that_o after_o 7000._o year_n that_o day_n shall_v come_v than_o every_o man_n by_o reckon_v of_o these_o year_n may_v learn_v his_o come_n asleep_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v then_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o â—an_v know_v it_o which_o thing_n becilye_o be_v so_o speak_v because_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o learn_v not_o this_o not_o that_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o after_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o deut._n 13._o 3._o your_o lord_n god_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o to_o know_v arise_v lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v we_o arise_v when_o it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o this_o day_n not_o that_o be_v know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v expedient_a not_o for_o to_o know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v this_o unto_o they_o what._n manner_n of_o presumption_n be_v that_o the_o which_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n hope_v most_o certeinlye_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n after_z 7000._o year_n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v august_n upon_o the_o 6._o psalm_n after_o the_o resurrection_n hierome_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o answer_v plain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v he_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v that_o thereby_o be_v always_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v so_o daily_o live_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v the_o next_o day_n be_v judge_v s._n hier._n upon_o the._n 24._o of_o math._n of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n ¶_o look_v observe_v dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v what_o this_o dagon_n be_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v howbeit_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n aurora_n it_o be_v some_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n and_o that_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n worship_v god_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o they_o have_v neptune_n leucothea_n and_o triton_n above_o the_o belly_n as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o downward_o it_o end_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n such_o a_o god_n worship_v the_o philistine_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 234._o in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 10_o ¶_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o from_o the_o belly_n upward_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o belly_n downward_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n geneva_n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v marry_v 12._o have_v damnation_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o by_o this_o word_n damnation_n do_v rather_o understand_v the_o shame_n that_o those_o wanton_a widow_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o break_v of_o their_o promise_n ambrose_n erasmus_n if_o this_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o monkish_a vow_n sir_n i._o cheek_n dan_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v put_v in_o 6._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o quite_o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o father_n have_v render_v to_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n according_a to_o jacobs_n pprophecy_n dan_n be_v a_o adder_n in_o the_o way_n gene._n 47._o 17._o which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o by_o mystical_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n unto_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o word_n dan_n signify_v a_o judge_n this_o do_v antichrist_n challenge_v to_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v his_o brag_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o distinct_a 40._o 61._o papa_n wherein_o according_a to_o paul_n judgement_n aught_o to_o be_v at_o the_o discreation_n of_o the_o sitter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 108._o daniel_n wherefore_o he_o set_v open_a his_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n toward_o jerusalem_n stand_v open_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o silence_n show_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n he_o set_v open_v his_o window_n toward_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v see_v that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v in_o heart_n nor_o deed_n for_o these_o few_o day_n to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n glory_n cal._n upon_o dam._n and_o geneva_n wherefore_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n but_o daniel_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o drink_v ¶_o here_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n that_o daniel_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v some_o note_n of_o superstition_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a unto_o the_o pure_a which_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o all_o world_n again_o we_o do_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o daniel_n afterward_o do_v use_v such_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v of_o daniel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v now_o either_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n or_o too_o much_o singularity_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o his_o fellow_n as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n preserve_v they_o fair_a like_n in_o their_o mourning_n and_o straight_a diet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o move_v to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o king_n delicate_n and_o só_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v exile_n and_o captive_n bring_v from_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n into_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o people_n who_o manner_n be_v abominable_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o fine_a meat_n and_o dainty_a fare_n pollution_n and_o abomination_n for_o the_o consequence_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v if_o they_o have_v greedelie_o give_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o daniel_n know_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heathenish_a manner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o at_o yâ—_z first_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v with_o sumptuous_a fare_n and_o princely_a dish_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o he_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o country_n he_o disapoint_v the_o king_n of_o his_o crafty_a purpose_n and_o grow_v into_o more_o credit_n through_o god_n providence_n cal._n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o not_o that_o he_o think_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o afterward_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o
or_o a_o jubelie_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o aught_o shall_v be_v owe_v to_o any_o man_n either_o from_o his_o friend_n his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v not_o ask_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a year_n or_o the_o lord_n jubelie_o year_n this_o year_n be_v also_o call_v sabbatum_fw-la terrae_fw-la moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o this_o wise_a sex_n annos_fw-la agrum_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n six_o year_n thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o land_n and_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v cut_v thy_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o crop_n that_o the_o ground_n shall_v bring_v forth_o by_o her_o own_o kind_n without_o thy_o labour_n that_o shall_v thou_o not_o reap_v and_o the_o crop_n that_o shall_v grow_v by_o their_o own_o kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o gather_v why_o shall_v they_o rot_v upon_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o corn_n upon_o the_o ground_n no_o not_o so_o but_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o corn_n thou_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o grape_n thou_o shall_v not_o gather_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la ea_fw-la coacernabis_fw-la neque_fw-la repones_fw-la federum_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la common_a and_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la debita_fw-la exigere_fw-la now_o all_o such_o debt_n as_o be_v pardon_v by_o god_n commandment_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o jubelie_o year_n the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v will_v require_v all_o these_o debt_n of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o writing_n make_v which_o we_o call_v deed_n obligatorie_n now_o say_v esaie_n dissolve_v colligationes_fw-la impiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cancel_v thy_o wicked_a obligation_n loose_a and_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o oppress_v thy_o neighbour_n dispatch_v and_o let_v they_o go_v free_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o debt_n the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o servant_n his_o debt_n 27_o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n fall_v unto_o man_n by_o releasement_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o not_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o relcasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o respect_n together_o it_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o pilgrimage_n fast_v and_o alm_n deedé_v it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o debt_n be_v forgive_v the_o debtor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v devil_n what_o the_o name_n devil_n do_v signify_v proper_o this_o name_n devil_n 10_o do_v signify_v a_o privy_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n â—ausing_v infamy_n and_o betraieng_v man_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n or_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n john_n say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n marl_n fol._n 58._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v evil_a saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n vera_fw-la reli_fw-la chap._n 13._o say_v the_o devil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v perverse_a &_o wicked_a of_o his_o will_n for_o set_v more_o by_o himself_o then_o by_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o swell_v through_o pride_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o chief_a essence_n and_o excellent_a be_v and_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 42._o do_v thou_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o thence_o doubtless_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o other_o angel_n constant_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n he_o by_o disobedience_n and_o pride_n fall_v from_o a_o angel_n and_o become_v a_o devil_n bullinger_n fol._n 746._o how_o long_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o liar_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o a_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o angel_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o christ_n add_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o he_o now_o have_v of_o evil_a be_v of_o himself_o p._n viret_n who_o they_o be_v that_o offer_n to_o devil_n let_v they_o no_o more_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o devil_n 7_o ¶_o he_o offer_v unto_o devil_n yâ—_z offer_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o unto_o god_n or_o that_o do_v his_o offering_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o god_n will_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o devil_n as_o in_o psal._n 73._o 27._o t._n m._n how_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o devil_n reason_v with_o us._n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v damn_a because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o will_v i_o be_v righteous_a &_o save_v nay_o say_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o say_v i_o for_o i_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n therefore_o satan_n thou_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o i_o in_o yâ—_z thou_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v i_o in_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z greatness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o heaviness_n distrust_n despair_n hatred_n contempt_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n yea_o rather_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n thou_o give_v i_o armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o thyself_o that_o with_o thy_o own_o sword_n i_o may_v cut_v thy_o throat_n and_o tread_v thou_o under_o my_o foot_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n moreover_o thou_o thyself_o preach_v unto_o i_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n for_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a love_n towards_o i_o wretched_a and_o damn_a sinner_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n 24._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o do_v object_n that_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n so_o oft_o thou_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n and_o not_o upon_o i_o lie_v all_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o again_o â—3_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v wherefore_o when_o thou_o obiecte_v that_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o terifie_v i_o but_o comfort_v i_o above_o measure_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n devotion_n true_a devotion_n or_o pure_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v true_a devotion_n that_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a pietas_n be_v that_o which_o have_v annex_v therewith_o divine_a promise_n for_o this_o present_a life_n to_o come_v as_o witness_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o observation_n of_o christ_n law_n that_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o pureness_n thereof_o be_v call_v silver_n fine_v often_o and_o many_o time_n through_o fire_n it_o have_v no_o chaff_n in_o it_o 6._o as_o have_v man_n tradition_n but_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n as_o show_v jeremie_n write_v thus_o 28_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o devotion_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n james_n call_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n say_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a religion_n afore_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o visit_v fatherless_a child_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o vexation_n whereby_o he_o mean_v all_o needy_a people_n that_o be_v succourless_a and_o helpless_a without_o council_n or_o other_o mean_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n whensoever_o we_o see_v they_o in_o need_n or_o distress_n lambert_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1266._o what_o the_o papist_n call_v devotion_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v devotion_n every_o man_n own_o like_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o delight_v therewith_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o undertake_v some_o thing_n or_o
¶_o holofernes_n be_v overcome_v with_o drink_n 13._o be_v slay_v of_o a_o woman_n ¶_o simon_n and_o his_o son_n through_o drunkenness_n 16._o be_v slay_v of_o ptolemy_n and_o abobus_fw-la ¶_o of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o drunkenness_n read_v pro._n 23._o 30_o etc._n etc._n eccl._n 36._o 26._o etc._n etc._n drop_n how_o these_o drop_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 44_o ¶_o these_o not_o only_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o consider_v of_o wherein_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o debase_v himself_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o declare_v drucilla_n what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o drucilla_n be_v felix_fw-la with_o his_o wife_n drucilla_n 25_o ¶_o this_o drucilla_n be_v agrippa_n his_o sister_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v afterward_o a_o very_a harlot_n and_o licentious_a woman_n and_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emesens_n who_o be_v circumcise_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o this_o felix_n the_o brother_n of_o one_o pallas_n who_o be_v sometime_o nero_n his_o bondman_n dwell_v what_o be_v betokened_a by_o this_o word_n dwell_v will_v dwell_v among_o they_o ¶_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v 15_o be_v betokened_a friendship_n familiarity_n and_o company_n betwéeneâ—_n god_n and_o the_o elect_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v i_o the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 113._o ¶_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v always_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o their_o most_o mighty_a defender_n their_o solace_n &_o their_o comfort_n bale_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentifullie_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 16._o ¶_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v to_o have_v full_a possession_n and_o a_o mansion_n house_n in_o we_o to_o sit_v and_o rest_v there_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v there_o as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o house_n and_o place_n of_o our_o own_o aboâ—e_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o by_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o which_o be_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beza_n and_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1â—_n ¶_o and_o dwell_v the_o greek_a word_n escuiosen_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o as_o a_o very_a man_n and_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o the_o twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o vanish_v away_o but_o have_v his_o abode_n and_o continue_v among_o they_o long_a time_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a experience_n of_o his_o godly_a behaviour_n of_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n some_o think_v by_o this_o word_n dwell_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o â—lit_v often_o and_o remove_v for_o so_o do_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n chrisostome_n take_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v after_o in_o word_n traheron_n how_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n likewise_o you_o man_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 7._o ¶_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o be_v with_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o despise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o ambition_n with_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n with_o the_o méekenesse_n and_o demurenesse_n of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n with_o love_n &_o reverence_n to_o order_v they_o not_o according_a to_o our_o wilful_a commandment_n &_o lust_n but_o according_a to_o knowledge_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v expedient_a and_o flatter_v they_o in_o nothing_o that_o may_v hurt_v or_o corrupt_v honest_a condition_n and_o manner_n tindale_n ebion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n ebion_n of_o who_o the_o ebionite_n be_v call_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n he_o think_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o iustifieâ—_n he_o affirm_v the_o corporal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o observe_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o sunday_n he_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n euse._n li._n 3._o ca._n 24_o epiphanius_n say_v haeres_fw-la 30._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n hear_v that_o ebion_n be_v in_o the_o bath_n refrain_v his_o company_n abdias_n b._n of_o babylon_n say_v that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n overthrow_v this_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n at_o 〈…〉_o erapolis_fw-la edifieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edifieng_v 2_o ¶_o to_o edify_v signify_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n either_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v win_v that_o he_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v resident_a his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o faithful_a be_v the_o stone_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a churchy_n esay_n 54._o apoc._n 21._o 2._o of_o the_o which_o building_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2._o 20._o geneva_n edom_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o edom._n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n 1_o with_o stain_a red_a clothes_n of_o bosra_n ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o stain_a and_o red_a clothes_n be_v christ_n blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v upon_o earth_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o demand_n who_o be_v he_o be_v his_o creature_n which_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_o by_o blood_n by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o crosse._n turnar_n this_o prophecy_n aforesaid_a esay_n 63._o 1._o be_v against_o the_o edumians_n and_o enemy_n which_o persecute_v the_o church_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o all_o bloody_a after_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o bosra_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o iâ—umeans_n for_o these_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a religion_n and_o hate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n psal._n 137._o geneva_n remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom._n 7_o according_a as_o ezechiel_n 25._o 13._o and_o leremy_n 49._o 7._o and_o abdias_n ver_fw-la â—0_n show_v that_o the_o eâ—onntes_n which_o come_v of_o esau_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonians_n against_o their_o brother_n and_o kinfolke_n for_o thy_o cruelty_n say_v abdias_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n 10_o shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o edomite_n be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o church_n who_o now_o he_o comfort_v by_o punish_v their_o enemy_n geneva_n eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o eye_n lactantius_n in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v on_o this_o wise_a mark_v say_v lactaâ—tius_n the_o situation_n of_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o head_n be_v like_o a_o goodly_a tower_n gallantlie_o garnish_v with_o the_o eye_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o premission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o pretty_a valley_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o hardy_a rock_n of_o the_o forehead_n cover_v with_o fine_a soft_a &_o close_a window_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eye_n lid_n in_o latin_a they_o be_v call_v cilia_fw-la quasi_fw-la caelia_fw-la caelando_fw-la of_o cil_a or_o cover_v the_o eye_n underneath_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a mount_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ball_n of_o the_o cheek_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o if_o he_o stand_v open_a in_o a_o flat_a plain_a place_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o round_a valley_n it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v where_o now_o it_o be_v so_o on_o
judge_v the_o world_n thither_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n interpretation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v betake_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v repair_v unto_o he_o as_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o the_o carrion_n the_o bible_n note_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n 4._o ¶_o for_o the_o eagle_n by_o fly_v high_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o carieng_n her_o bird_n rather_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o her_o talent_n declare_v her_o love_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n fear_v only_a man_n violence_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v harm_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o harm_n in_o her_o own_o body_n in_o steed_n thereof_o serve_v the_o cloud_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o egyptian_n force_n the_o bible_n note_n elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o by_o elam_n be_v signify_v persia_n 35._o so_o call_v of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o sem._n and_o because_o the_o persian_n be_v good_a archer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o elamites_n be_v good_a bow_n man_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o bow_n prophesy_v to_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o unto_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n t._n m._n eldad_n and_o medad_n ¶_o looke_n moses_n elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temporal_a head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n over_o the_o lie_v or_o common_a people_n be_v call_v elder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n out_o of_o which_o custom_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o peter_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n elder_n now_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o understande_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_o that_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o christ_n must_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v true_o and_o no_o far_o tindale_n fol._n 38._o eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o stewardshippe_n of_o my_o house_n 2._o be_v this_o eleazar_n of_o damascus_n ¶_o eleazar_n be_v then_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o eleazar_n have_v a_o son_n call_v damascus_n which_o child_n because_o sara_n be_v barren_a abraham_n have_v think_v to_o have_v adopt_v for_o his_o son_n of_o this_o damascus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n his_o name_n lyra._n election_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o frank_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n either_o present_a or_o for_o to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o see_v as_o far_o in_o man_n deserve_n as_o we_o can_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reprove_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n see_v afore_o that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o repel_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o that_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o how_o know_v they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacobs_n election_n saint_n paul_n know_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o discuss_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a be_v because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o other_o have_v do_v if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o same_o grace_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n so_o lie_v it_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congrua_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n this_o do_v austen_n well_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o disputation_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o which_o do_v defend_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o god_n know_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a because_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o that_o before_o he_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a then_o must_v he_o also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o do_v well_o be_v his_o election_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o call_v i._o veron_n so_o then_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n that_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o our_o salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o do_v choose_v who_o it_o please_v he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o his_o citizen_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electic_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v which_o final_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o elect_v have_v these_o property_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o sin_n of_o ten-times_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o very_o gréevouslie_o as_o david_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o his_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n as_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samarie_n do_v with_o their_o frail_a and_o foolish_a yield_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a fall_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v of_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o rise_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o elect_v can_v final_o be_v seduce_v nor_o carry_v away_o from_o god._n for_o who_o christ_n love_v in_o finem_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o
refer_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n geneva_n shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_n for_o then_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n geneva_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fiti_v year_n deut._n 15._o 17._o levit._fw-la 25._o 40._o geneva_n eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v evcharistia_n in_o latin_a be_v english_v a_o thanksgiving_a and_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eliote_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o eucharist_n be_v but_o bread_n they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o and_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49._o eutichae_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n call_v also_o psalliani_fw-la of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v contra_fw-la massilianos_fw-la &_o saint_n austen_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la who_o for_o mumble_v up_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n be_v call_v the_o pray_v heretic_n for_o so_o sound_v the_o greek_a word_n lukâ—eaâ—_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o much_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o not_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o office_n that_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o study_v or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n but_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a idleness_n in_o only_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o pray_v of_o who_o also_o thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a greek_a author_n i_o heodoret_n and_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v deceive_v give_v themselves_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v they_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n pomet_n fol._n 117._o eutiches_n 450._o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o divinity_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n and_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v summon_v where_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n restore_v he_o euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o this_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o die_v tom._n 2._o council_n euchraite_n what_o they_o be_v evchraite_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n continent_n the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v tacianus_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o disciple_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n he_o abhor_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n he_o offer_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v the_o euchraite_n prevail_v in_o pisidia_n and_o phrigia_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 46._o 47._o evil_a men._n how_o far_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o the_o good_a here_o aught_o to_o be_v adedd_v other_o word_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n have_v express_o in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v if_o those_o evil_a man_n do_v cast_v abroad_o no_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o lead_v other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o example_n how_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n look_v ¶_o eat_v eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n evnomius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n heretic_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o aetius_n say_v yâ—_z god_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o man_n he_o term_v aetius_n the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o uncreated_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n create_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v spirit_n create_v of_o the_o create_a son_n socrat._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o theodor._n li._n 2._o cap._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 76._o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v they_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353._o eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v condemn_v evstachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastra_n in_o armenia_n go_v in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o a_o priest_n heretic_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n make_v law_n of_o fast_v 324._o he_o part_v marry_v couple_n asunder_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o refrain_v the_o church_n to_o raise_v conventicle_n at_o home_n he_o take_v servant_n from_o their_o master_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n habit_n he_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v he_o forbid_v the_o accustom_a fast_v day_n &_o command_v they_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o detest_v the_o prayer_n of_o marry_a man_n he_o abhor_v the_o offer_n and_o communion_n of_o marry_a priest_n not_o remember_v that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v first_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n afterward_o in_o a_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o constantinople_n socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a 14_o &_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ¶_o the_o pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o think_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o publican_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n by_o lawlie_a prayer_n &_o by_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v hem_n examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o a_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v as_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o sacrament_n also_o testify_v the_o three_o true_a charity_n and_o union_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o there_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o self_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o oneself_o cup._n viret_n this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o lust_n and_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o
this_o sentence_n be_v interpret_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o say_n of_o james_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sinneâ—_n but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o interpretation_n who_o so_o stick_v frowardlie_a by_o understand_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o it_o see_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a work_n to_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o other_o open_a saieng_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v yâ—_z remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o as_o yâ—_z psalmist_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n 5._o &_o accuse_v myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o yâ—_z wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o ro._n 4._o 5._o to_z he_o the_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o yâ—_z justifi_v yâ—_z ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o than_o yâ—_z sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o a_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n yâ—_z work_v not_o yâ—_z be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o free_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o gospel_n forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o good_a work_n sake_n &_o for_o our_o worthiness_n it_o diffe_n r_v not_o from_o yâ—_z law_n it_o save_v no_o more_o they_o yâ—_z law_n this_o i_o trust_v will_v suffice_v yâ—_z good_a &_o wise_a for_o as_o touch_v they_o yâ—_z bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n but_o a_o will_v to_o brawl_v &_o chide_v will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v by_o the_o number_n of_o authority_n this_o one_o place_n of_o james_n be_v overthrow_v with_o many_o witness_n of_o paul_n if_o man_n will_v understand_v by_o justification_n all_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o yâ—_z faith_n cause_v yâ—_z we_o be_v count_v just_a repute_v righteous_a &_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o james_n say_v work_v justify_v he_o mean_v thus_o work_v declare_v we_o just_a and_o show_v evidentlye_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a thus_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o agree_v tindale_n you_o shall_v understand_v yâ—_z s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o yâ—_z roman_n &_o galathian_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o attribute_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o james_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o utterlie_o condemn_v work_n therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o james_n the_o effect_n in_o paul_n be_v declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o paul_n work_n be_v exclude_v as_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o james_n they_o be_v approve_v as_o effect_n proceed_v thereof_o in_o paul_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n they_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v geneva_n join_v yâ—_z live_o faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n &_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o before_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n &_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v i._o fox_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v 17_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v then_o by_o conâ—tinuall_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o thiâ—â—_n testify_v tertulian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o also_o it_o be_v nourish_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o of_o work_n often_o repeat_v be_v confirm_v habit_n or_o quality_n as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a mâ—him_n and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a &_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n wouâ—_n often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrifostome_n have_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v lamp_n which_o easy_o go_v out_o unless_o there_o be_v stillâ—_n oil_n pour_v into_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o understandth_n faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o this_o he_o there_o write_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n pet._n maâ—_n upon_o the_o rom_n fol_z 326._o faith_n be_v nourish_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hem_n how_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 〈…〉_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o ¶_o of_o this_o do_v some_o gather_v that_o â—aith_n without_o charity_n can_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o be_v open_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o thing_n whereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o teâ—heth_v how_o they_o yâ—_z be_v justify_v must_v work_v with_o charity_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v 〈…〉_o but_o of_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v out_o wardlie_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n not_o give_v to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o do_v miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n by_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n deserâ—â—eth_v this_o faith_n call_v it_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v by_o charity_n for_o he_o say_v there_o plain_o it_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yâ—_z be_v of_o valour_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o faith_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &_o set_v faith_n alone_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v miracle_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o also_o for_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o beléeve_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n through_o he_o &_o this_o devil_n have_v james_n 2._o 19_o &_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o the_o faith_n yâ—_z justifi_v in_o effect_n can_v as._n 1._o john_n 2._o 9_o mat._n 17._o 20._o geneva_n how_o faith_n â—gendereth_v charity_n that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v yâ—_z charity_n be_v before_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v a_o madness_n it_o be_v faith_n yâ—_z first_o engender_v charity_n in_o we_o how_o more_o right_o do_v barnard_n teach_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v yâ—_z thou_o can_v not_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o yâ—_z pardon_v of_o god_n then_o yâ—_z thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o also_o free_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v yâ—_z these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o but_z yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o beléeve_v yâ—_z sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v also_o believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o till_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n yâ—_z salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n he_o himself_o give_v merit_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v reward_n that_o we_o may_v not_o â—aie_n still_o in_o this_o begin_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v know_v 17â—_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n ¶_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yâ—_z be_v from_o a_o unperfect_a faith_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a faith_n or_o from_o one_o battle_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v escape_v one_o ieoperdie_o through_o faith_n a_o other_o invade_v we_o through_o which_o we_o must_v wade_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n also_o tindale_n how_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v save_v us._n look_v abraham_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n therefore_o will_n some_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o yâ—_z answer_v of_o the_o which_o so_o say_v avail_v not_o because_o love_v also_o &_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o they_o the_o mayor_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o quality_n in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o lean_v upon_o mercy_n &_o receive_v mercy_n and_o this_o say_n we_o be_v justify_v with_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o comparison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mercy_n we_o be_v pronounce_v just_a but_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o faith_n although_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a like_a as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o thing_n whereupon_o faith_n lean_v and_o the_o which_o faith_n receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n of_o faith_n before_o work_n ¶_o look_v cornelius_n how_o faith_n be_v perfect_a faith_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n perfect_a and_o yet_o it_o have_v need_n of_o increasement_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v full_a in_o all_o his_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o greatâ—â—e_v increase_v afterward_o likewise_o peter_n have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v 68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n how_o faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a assent_n or_o thought_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stout_a giant_n which_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v overcom_v the_o world_n 4_o but_o how_o even_o through_o the_o conqueror_n christ_n which_o it_o possess_v how_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v inseparable_a no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o saviour_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v upon_o he_o for_o like_a as_o no_o man_n beléeve_v but_o he_o that_o hear_v so_o no_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o you_o may_v soon_o separate_v the_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n then_o pluck_v they_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o hem_n how_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n or_o the_o sign_n thou_o tindale_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n objection_n if_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v be_v three_o virtue_n inseparable_a than_o faith_n only_o justifi_v not_o answer_n though_o faith_n 13_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v three_o virtue_n inseparable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v they_o separable_a and_o sundry_a office_n in_o effect_n as_o heat_n and_o dry_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v yet_o their_o separable_a operation_n for_o the_o dry_v only_o expel_v the_o moistness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n only_o destroy_v all_o coldness_n for_o dry_v and_o cold_a may_v stand_v together_o and_o so_o may_v heat_v and_o moistness_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o dry_v only_o and_o the_o dry_v that_o be_v alone_o nor_o all_o one_o to_o say_v faith_n only_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o only_a which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o damnation_n and_o imposibilitie_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o persuasion_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v her_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o law_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n faith_n only_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o love_v utterlie_o quench_v not_o and_o hope_v fail_v and_o only_o make_v the_o peace_n again_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n trust_v in_o christ_n only_o &_o not_o in_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n or_o aught_o else_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n tindale_n what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n in_o other_o objection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o some_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n 2._o what_o one_o manâ—_n faith_n do_v profit_v a_o other_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v profit_v his_o posterity_n when_o as_o he_o embrace_v yâ—_z covenant_n &_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o like_a we_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o spread_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o the_o same_o take_v place_n in_o child_n &_o young_a infant_n who_o for_o want_v of_o age_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v ripe_a of_o year_n who_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o of_o yâ—_z same_o line_n or_o kindred_n a_o other_o man_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o but_o only_o mediate_v marl_n fol._n 173._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o 2._o ¶_o and_o also_o his_o faith_n the_o have_v the_o palsy_n for_o except_o we_o have_v faith_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v geneva_n ¶_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v pray_v for_o i_o &_o offer_v i_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o faithful_a prayer_n yet_o unless_o i_o have_v faith_n myself_o i_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o righteous_a live_v with_o his_o own_o faith_n abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 17._o sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o centurion_n beléeve_v 13_o &_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v ¶_o of_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v yâ—_z the_o godly_a by_o their_o faith_n may_v obtain_v corporal_a benfit_n for_o other_o but_o to_o be_v save_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o a_o other_o man_n faith_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n hem_n ¶_o again_o as_o one_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n may_v make_v a_o other_o man_n prove_v wise_a so_o he_o yâ—_z beléeve_v may_v by_o his_o faith_n obtain_v faith_n for_o other_o man_n but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wise_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o his_o own_o so_o be_v no_o man_n save_v by_o a_o other_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o hem_n how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n 2._o for_o when_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o that_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v without_o charity_n and_o love_n sir_n i._o cheek_n faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o yâ—_z use_v of_o do_v miracle_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v as_o mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o also_o for_o yâ—_z faith_n call_v historical_a which_o beléeve_v yâ—_z mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n wtout_fw-fr he_o and_o this_o devil_n have_v james._n 2._o 19_o &_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o
with_o inward_a eye_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o ¶_o in_o these_o word_n s._n chrisostome_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurativelie_o chrisostome_n in_o john_n homil._n 46._o tertulian_n tertulian_n write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertulian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o wine_n refresh_v and_o augment_v the_o blood_n druthmarus_n â—or_a that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unproperlie_o figure_v by_o the_o same_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o do_v make_v we_o glad_a with_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o our_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v remembrance_n of_o that_o deed_n he_o will_v do_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o charity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n ma._n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o body_n bread_n blood_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n resurrection_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n because_o like_a as_o adam_n rise_v after_o sleep_n know_v eve_n shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a build_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n josua_n joseph_n samson_n james_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figurative_a speech_n how_o to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n christ._n s._n austen_n have_v these_o word_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o foul_a or_o wicked_a thing_n then_o must_v that_o text_n be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n allegory_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v s._n austen_n to_o command_v a_o foul_a &_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n ¶_o now_o see_v that_o saint_n austen_n call_v it_o a_o foul_a thing_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o as_o foul_a &_o as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n see_v his_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o then_o consequent_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o word_n eat_v where_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o or_o else_o yâ—_z this_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o 〈…〉_o spokeâ—_n but_o this_o word_n 〈…〉_o be_v take_v after_o the_o lâ—tter_n for_o thy_o do_v indeed_o â—â—o_o bread_n must_v be_v figurativelie_o speak_v i._o frith_n we_o even_o uâ—e_v to_o say_v when_o easter_n draw_v nigh_o 23._o that_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o year_n sinâ—e_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o passion_n be_v never_o do_v but_o once_o and_o upon_o that_o sunday_n we_o say_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o yâ—t_v it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v now_o be_v there_o no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n for_o so_o say_v because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_v it_o and_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o keep_v the_o menâ—oriall_n of_o the_o thing_n once_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v yâ—_z day_n â—â—t_n be_v do_v long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o crucify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o very_a passion_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o â—east_n of_o eaâ—â—er_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n note_n than_o shall_v they_o â—e_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n tâ—e_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blaud_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v none_o other_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n answer_v that_o the_o infant_n believe_v which_o have_v not_o â—he_n effect_v of_o â—aith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o then_o it_o turn_v it_o sâ—lfe_a to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o answer_n itself_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n writ_v of_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n unto_o death_n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v buriâ—ng_v but_o utter_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v he_o call_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a â—_o thing_n even_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n austen_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n for_o even_o â—s_v the_o next_o good_a fr_n 〈…〉_o e_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v death_n again_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o now_o be_v immortal_a even_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o as_o that_o day_n be_v not_o the_o very_a day_n he_o die_v upon_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshedding_n and_o likewise_o as_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v his_o body_n not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n of_o figurative_a speech_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n 1._o reg._n 4._o 7._o john_n be_v helias_n math._n 11._o 14._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fox_n luke_n 13._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passe-by_a or_o passove_a exo._n 12._o 1st_a this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o ¶_o looke_n flesh._n find_v of_o thing_n lose_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o keep_v saint_n austen_n touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolis_n and_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o decree_n 14._o questi_fw-la 5._o chap._n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v rapt_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v rapt_v more_o etc._n etc._n there_o the_o gloâ—â—r_n very_o well_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v for_o thing_n
weak_a infirmity_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n hem_n ¶_o therefore_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v first_o aught_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o encourage_v other_o see_v the_o hire_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o geneva_n fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v send_v out_o many_o fisher_n to_o take_v they_o 16_o ¶_o by_o these_o fisher_n be_v understand_v the_o host_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n scourge_v the_o jew_n and_o fish_v away_o their_o ruler_n at_o four_o sundry_a draught_n be_v four_o of_o their_o king_n take_v and_o at_o every_o time_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n withal_o but_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hunt_v out_o of_o those_o cruel_a hunter_n the_o chaldee_n 4._o reg._n 25._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonians_n and_o chaldean_n who_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o one_o the_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o geneva_n the_o first_o inâ—enter_n of_o fisher-boat_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n five_o loaf_n apply_v to_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 17._o ¶_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v christ_n congregation_n yet_o let_v we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n employ_v and_o bestow_v that_o little_a that_o we_o have_v upon_o christ_n flock_n and_o he_o that_o augment_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n shall_v also_o augment_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n sir_n i._o cheek_n fly_v of_o flâ—ng_v 〈…〉_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o woman_n fiedde_v into_o wilderness_n 6_o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n know_v most_o certeinlie_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o she_o who_o defence_n be_v more_o for_o her_o safety_n then_o all_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o she_o may_v tempt_v her_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n sometime_o she_o file_v when_o she_o be_v assail_v by_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o wait_v quietlâ—e_a for_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n so_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n flee_v for_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o abide_v privelie_o with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n lethro_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n exo._n 2._o 21._o and_o also_o that_o david_n and_o his_o company_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n of_o mountain_n for_o fear_n of_o saules_n displeasure_n 1._o reg._n 24._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o elias_n hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n 3._o reg._n 19_o 3._o likewise_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abdias_n have_v hide_v in_o two_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o lezabel_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 4._o concern_v which_o man_n look_v also_o heb._n 11._o 38_o â—o_o do_v the_o lord_n disciple_n shut_v the_o boor_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_o john_n 20._o 19_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n go_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n into_o arabia_n act._n 9_o 25._o final_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_v of_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o moreover_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_o egypt_n which_o seek_v the_o innermost_a court_n of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o 〈…〉_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v perfecâ—ted_v 〈…〉_o geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n there_o be_v a_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n &_o a_o fly_v flieng_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o never_o the_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o true_a preacher_n fly_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o may_v he_o do_v lawful_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o fly_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o one_o fly_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o rebuke_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a hem_n flesh_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v not_o understand_v 8._o as_o though_o flesh_n be_v only_o the_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n but_o paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n by_o yâ—_z deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v 16._o ¶_o flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_n manifest_a &_o gross_a sin_n for_o these_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n &_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 65._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v fleshlie_o to_o wit_n whole_o unclean_a and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o man_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o immortal_a though_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v beza_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o furthermore_o have_v here_o a_o great_a fear_n for_o it_o be_v here_o put_v to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n defile_v with_o sâ—â—me_n and_o god_n who_o be_v most_o purse_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o beza_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v what_o thing_n soever_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o discommodity_n so_o that_o he_o bend_v more_o to_o a_o sole_a life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n then_o marriage_n bâ—t_v for_o those_o 〈…〉_o which_o if_o it_o be_v poss_v 〈…〉_o he_o will_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o beza_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 9_o the_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o of_o
libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la li._n 3._o chap._n 4._o say_v as_o thou_o by_o thy_o memory_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v yâ—_z be_v go_v &_o pass_v so_o god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o thou_o remember_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o remember_v so_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v but_o god_n be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o evil_a author_n and_o so_o forth_o bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 490._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal._n 2._o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o scornesull_n he_o shall_v laugh_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorneâ—_n god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v move_v with_o mockage_n and_o laughter_n for_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n but_o at_o his_o amendemenâ—â—_n for_o god_n abhor_v scornful_a personne_n but_o as_o that_o man_n which_o laugh_v at_o other_o man_n be_v far_a from_o a_o mind_n to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o remedy_v their_o grief_n so_o be_v god_n to_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o commandment_n set_v light_n by_o his_o threatening_n and_o be_v not_o moâ—ed_v with_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v god_n laughter_n and_o scorn_v augustine_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v ¶_o looke_n sleep_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v god_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v awake_v when_o he_o do_v straight_o way_n without_o any_o tarrieng_v help_n succour_n and_o deliver_v his_o eleâ—t_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n math._n 8._o augustine_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v ¶_o looke_n forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v ¶_o looke_n sit._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v scripture_n attribute_v stand_v unto_o god_n stand_v for_o long_a sufferance_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n augustine_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v arise_v o_o god_n rise_v ¶_o the_o rise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o declare_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o enemy_n arise_v o_o god_n that_o be_v step_z forth_o and_o thew_v thy_o power_n against_o my_o evimy_n to_o my_o deliveraunce_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n 3._o 7._o up_o god_n and_o help_v i_o t._n m._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v look_v walke_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shooter_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n say_v david_n psal._n 7._o 12._o 13_o and_o make_v it_o ready_a shooter_n he_o have_v prepare_v weapon_n of_o death_n and_o ordain_v arrow_n to_o destroy_v that_o be_v he_o will_v avenge_v evil_a man_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o oppression_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o ungracious_a devise_n except_o they_o amend_v he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n &_o well_o may_v god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shooter_n for_o as_o a_o shooter_n yâ—_z less_o or_o more_o he_o draw_v his_o shaft_n his_o stroke_n be_v thereafter_o &_o if_o he_o draw_v far_o &_o up_o to_o the_o iron_n than_o it_o pai_v home_n as_o they_o say_v than_o it_o give_v a_o mighty_a stroke_n so_o god_n sometime_o differ_v to_o punish_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o therefore_o except_o they_o amend_v when_o he_o punish_v he_o will_v draw_v his_o shaft_n to_o yâ—_z head_n &_o strike_v most_o grievous_o there_o fore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o shooter_n &_o heap_v not_o up_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o neither_o prolong_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 1._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v look_v remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a look_v anger_n how_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o pertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n that_o alone_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 9_o b._n &_o 76._o epistle_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v within_o and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o your_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n cyril_n in_o he_o 7._o book_n ¶_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o you_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n of_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v sinner_n moreover_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v under_o such_o bondage_n yet_o we_o have_v sacrifite_n &_o priest_n which_o will_v make_v we_o clean_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o even_o they_o also_o be_v servant_n and_o bond_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n theophilact_n upon_o the_o 1._o chap_n of_o luke_n how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v ¶_o looke_n all._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shoulder_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shoulder_n shoulder_n because_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o all_o thing_n stand_v by_o he_o augustine_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n ¶_o looke_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n look_v eye_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n look_v ear_n of_o god_n face_n look_v face_n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o nose_n nose_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n augustine_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n mouth_n what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v look_v tongue_n what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v look_v arme._n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v look_v hand_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n what_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v look_v leave_v hand_n what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n finger_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o good_a be_v ¶_o looke_n foot_n what_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o hinder_a part_n part_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n humanity_n the_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o augustine_n what_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n be_v look_v shooe_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v down_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o accusteme_v among_o menâ—_n in_o manner_n show_v himself_o present_a among_o man_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 18._o 9_o t._n m._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v and_o the_o lord_n look_v unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n 4._o ¶_o the_o lord_n look_v look_v that_o be_v he_o be_v please_v with_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n but_o with_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n be_v he_o not_o please_v and_o there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o look_v not_o thereto_o the_o same_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 16._o 12._o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v look_v search_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n look_v rest._n how_o god_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n god_n be_v infinite_a pix_n incomprehensible_a unmeasurable_a high_a than_o the_o high_a heaven_n iow_o than_o the_o deep_a bottomless_a water_n he_o measure_v the_o wide_a world_n with_o his_o span_n and_o contain_v all_o enclose_v in_o his_o fist_n with_o he_o yâ—_z light_a dwell_v &_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v at_o his_o order_n by_o he_o be_v rule_v light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o together_o wherefore_o when_o thou_o can_v enclose_v in_o a_o boar_n the_o rage_a sea_n when_o thou_o can_v pin_n up_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n in_o thy_o pix_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v thou_o to_o have_v power_n over_o thing_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v take_v it_o impossible_a by_o carnal_a capacity_n and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n whereby_o all_o man_n consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n may_v know_v their_o creator_n to_o excel_v all_o creature_n far_o and_o that_o he_o can_v therefore_o be_v make_v by_o no_o creature_n much_o less_o can_v he_o lie_v
enclose_v in_o a_o box_n of_o a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a deep_a when_o the_o priest_n will_v mumble_v uppe_o four_o word_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o there_o be_v tie_v till_o he_o wax_v foistie_a unless_o the_o priest_n lose_v he_o a._n g._n how_o god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n â—_o ¶_o godly_a man_n have_v call_v the_o lord_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n within_o themselves_o rock_n and_o as_o they_o also_o have_v prove_v as_o david_n here_o call_v he_o his_o rock_n his_o castle_n his_o deliverer_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n his_o horn_n of_o defence_n psal._n 18._o 1._o t_o m._n ¶_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o comfortable_a name_n he_o show_v how_o his_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o temptation_n geneva_n ¶_o god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o &_o his_o word_n last_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o trust_v to_o and_o a_o present_a comfort_n to_o belâ—â—uers_n &_o their_o singular_a defence_n at_o all_o time_n t._n m._n how_o god_n be_v not_o change_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a against_o any_o nation_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o nation_n shall_v repent_v i_o will_v also_o repent_v i_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o jeremie_n may_v more_v manifestly_o understande_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o potter_n where_o he_o see_v the_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o the_o potter_n make_v again_o another_o vessel_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v also_o repent_v i_o do_v now_o make_v for_o they_o evil_a thing_n but_o for_o evil_a thing_n i_o will_v make_v good_a change_v and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o change_v not_o his_o sentence_n because_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v sometime_o change_v when_o as_o god_n abide_v the_o self_n same_o of_o this_o thing_n right_o well_o write_v chrisostome_n upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o 25._o homely_a the_o lord_n command_v noah_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n &_o threaten_v that_o after_o a_o 120._o year_n he_o will_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n by_o a_o flood_n but_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v he_o cut_v off_o 20._o year_n &_o send_v the_o flood_n in_o yâ—_z hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n change_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n veried_a the_o same_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o math._n in_o his_o 65._o homely_a when_o he_o interprete_v this_o uerelie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n demand_v be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o shall_v judas_n sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v christ_n change_v his_o sentence_n no_o say_v he_o but_o judas_n be_v change_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n &_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o god_n pronounce_v shall_v die_v for_o neither_o ninive_n at_o that_o time_n perish_v nor_o ezechias_n diâ—d_v because_o they_o be_v change_v god_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o beast_n but_o it_o happen_v contrary_a for_o man_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o lion_n bear_n and_o tiger_n because_o they_o be_v of_o they_o oftentimes_o tear_v but_o that_o come_v hereof_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v change_v and_o not_o the_o council_n of_o god_n pet._n mart_n upon_o judie_n fol._n 175._o how_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n 31_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v none_o that_o repent_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o mind_n to_o leave_v their_o evil_a life_n tindale_n ¶_o saint_n austen_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v already_o his_o bodelie_a eye_n restore_v sinner_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v â—ot_n yet_o open_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n for_o afterward_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o worship_v he_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o two_o do_v pray_v together_o in_o one_o temple_n a_o pharisie_n anâ—_n a_o publican_n do_v say_v that_o the_o publican_n confess_v his_o sinne_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisie_n boast_v his_o merite_v 〈…〉_o for_o although_o be_v justify_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o do_v prey_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n unless_o he_o be_v hear_v be_v yet_o a_o sinner_n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v not_o so_o mean_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o repent_v but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sinner_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v unfainedlie_o be_v hear_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n math._n 9_o 13._o and._n 28._o eze._n 18._o 21._o but_o they_o that_o do_v of_o a_o infidelity_n continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a abominable_a live_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v john_n 5._o 16._o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a ¶_o looke_n temptation_n how_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n 27._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o â—hiefe_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n like_a be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o thate_o we_o be_v all_o make_v like_a unto_o god_n t._n m._n ¶_o this_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v expound_v 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n the_o bible_n note_n how_o to_o serâ—e_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o looke_n spirit_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n ¶_o looke_n permission_n what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v ¶_o looke_n hide_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 24._o ¶_o because_o god_n prove_v he_o by_o affliction_n fire_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o because_o he_o consume_v the_o unfaithful_a remednesse_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v resist_v his_o anger_n towards_o they_o t._n m._n how_o god_n ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v break_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n command_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o some_o there_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o better_a train_n of_o the_o people_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v preciselie_o by_o his_o word_n may_v not_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n how_o god_n be_v see_v ¶_o looke_n see_n of_o god_n consolation_n in_o trouble_n and_o that_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o 9_o but_o in_o god_n ¶_o god_n do_v help_v and_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o do_v patient_o bear_v his_o cross_n consolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o persecution_n trouble_n and_o adversity_n that_o he_o do_v send_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o do_v patient_o wait_v for_o his_o aid_n &_o succour_n again_o they_o yâ—_z will_v not_o wait_v for_o
and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoeâ—er_a grace_n god_n do_v pour_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v also_o spring_v from_o this_o well_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n but_o also_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipe_n they_o judge_v therefore_o right_o which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v by_o the_o grace_n pour_v upon_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a and_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 24._o ¶_o look_v on_o the_o next_o leaf_n before_o graft_n how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o cut_v off_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o graft_n graffing_n in_o and_o two_o manner_n of_o cut_v off_o first_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n do_v perteine_a be_v graff_v in_o secondlye_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n it_o be_v choke_v in_o they_o thirdlie_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o that_o by_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n or_o decree_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o first_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o refuse_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n or_o else_o will_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a malicious_a mind_n receive_v it_o the_o second_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o i._o veron_n grief_n what_o grief_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v grief_n as_o say_v cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o vex_v the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v take_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v already_o at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v present_a for_o yâ—_z disease_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a which_o be_v come_v be_v not_o call_v grief_n but_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v from_o whence_o this_o grief_n spring_v i_o answer_v from_o love_n for_o when_o it_o go_v evil_a with_o they_o to_o who_o we_o will_v good_a we_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v but_o if_o unto_o they_o who_o we_o care_v not_o for_o or_o who_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o there_o happen_v any_o misfortune_n that_o be_v not_o customablye_o grievesome_a unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 237._o greek_n of_o who_o the_o greek_n come_v of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n spring_v the_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o europe_n lanquet_n why_o the_o title_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a letter_n 38_o and_o in_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n ¶_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n because_o these_o three_o language_n be_v most_o common_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o ¶_o who_o be_v ancestor_n be_v jew_n and_o dwell_v in_o grecia_n therefore_o these_o speak_v greek_a and_o not_o hebrew_a geneva_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n ¶_o which_o be_v jew_n but_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o grecia_n and_o other_o country_n geneva_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n 29._o ¶_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a country_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v gentile_n geneva_n i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a 14._o ¶_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o a_o common_a word_n be_v call_v heathen_a and_o here_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o greek_n &_o barbarous_a by_o greek_n he_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v learn_v â—ivill_a &_o of_o good_a bring_v up_o by_o barbarous_a he_o mean_v the_o rude_a and_o savage_a people_n with_o who_o no_o man_n can_v well_o have_v to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o 9_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a by_o the_o grecian_a he_o understand_v the_o gentile_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v notâ—_n a_o jewe._n geneva_n great_a a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o â—6_n ¶_o he_o say_v not_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o you_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o some_o to_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a the_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o star_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a peter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o great_a or_o chief_a among_o christian_n see_v the_o very_a necessity_n of_o our_o state_n require_v that_o some_o be_v superior_n and_o better_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o charity_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n governor_n precedent_n ruler_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v rom._n 13._o l._n cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n some_o principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o shall_v be_v equal_a but_o this_o he_o do_v require_v that_o none_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v great_a or_o to_o be_v think_v or_o count_v chief_a musâ—_n ¶_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v bucer_n think_v here_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v together_o a_o magistrate_n &_o a_o christian_a because_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n vos_fw-fr auten_fw-mi non_fw-fr siâ—_n not_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v rule_v nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o bear_v rule_v indeed_o yea_o very_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v sure_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v great_o require_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o because_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o but_o only_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o those_o who_o they_o rule_v they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n they_o have_v every_o where_o the_o superiority_n they_o rule_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v yâ—_z godly_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o interim_n nihilominus_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v all_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o so_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o great_a dignity_n than_o moses_n or_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o who_o ever_o serve_v mo_z more_o diligent_o and_o more_o humble_o which_o never_o seek_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n â—ought_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o now_o so_o bear_v office_n and_o rule_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o serve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dehort_v from_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o from_o seek_v rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o generality_n then_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la omninus_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v altogether_o serve_v and_o not_o bear_v rule_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n bucer_n grove_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o placeâ—_n follow_v the_o grove_n also_o remain_v still_o in_o saâ—â—aâ—â—a_fw-la ¶_o wherein_o they_o do_v commit_v their_o idolatry_n 6_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 16._o 21._o
evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v all_o invocation_n all_o prayer_n all_o supplication_n all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o help_n either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o be_v put_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n grace_n goodness_n health_n or_o plenty_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sentence_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v note_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n jacob_n be_v not_o understand_v yâ—_z person_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n â—_o brother_n to_o esau_n but_o by_o this_o word_n jacob_n the_o scripture_n do_v customablie_o understand_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o whole_a household_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o live_n do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n which_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o mighty_a wrestler_n against_o all_o worldly_a way_n and_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n jacob_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o witness_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z psalm_n the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44._o 1._o audi_fw-la jacob_n seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o israel_n quem_fw-la elegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o o_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o fashioner_n and_o â—ormer_n thy_o helper_n and_o protector_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n so_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o jacob_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o corner_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o another_o man_n in_o another_o corner_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jacob_n call_v on_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n jacob_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n in_o good_a live_n ric._n turnar_n of_o jacobs_n lie_n to_o his_o father_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o beget_v son_n lie_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o although_o jacob_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o the_o more_o he_o abuse_v god_n name_n thereunto_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o subtle_a deal_n of_o rebecca_n and_o jacob_n with_o isaac_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v altogethers_o blame-worthy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v commendable_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o some_o to_o excuse_v jacobs_n lie_n say_v thus_o though_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n yet_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o birthright_n so_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o yâ—_z person_n &_o spirit_n of_o helias_n lyra_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 24_o and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n to_o comfort_n jacob_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n cause_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v day_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n wrastlingâ—_n till_o he_o exercise_v a_o point_n above_o man_n strength_n which_o be_v that_o he_o smite_v jacob_n under_o the_o thigh_n wherewith_o the_o sinow_v of_o jacobs_n leg_n shrink_v then_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n until_o thou_o bless_v i_o what_o be_v the_o name_n say_v the_o angel_n jacob_n say_v he_o well_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o man_n that_o see_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o i_o which_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v fear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n by_o this_o mystical_a wrestle_v he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o brother_n esau._n as_o evermore_o at_o length_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o bad_a r._n turn_v what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o man_n that_o do_v wrestle_v &_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v at_o length_n of_o jacobs_n seed_n wrestler_n be_v make_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a séer_v of_o god_n in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a with_o jacob_n all_o such_o spiritual_a wrestler_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o name_v israel_n be_v call_v semen_n israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n turnar_n how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o wickedness_n in_o jacob_n 23_o nor_o see_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n jacob_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o people_n without_o sin_n neither_o yet_o israel_n but_o god_n look_v not_o on_o it_o he_o wax_v not_o angry_a in_o the_o end_n he_o avenge_v it_o not_o according_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o amend_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n t._n m._n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n ¶_o look_v bethel_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o â—_o by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o far_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 44._o 1._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v that_o jacob_n which_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 35._o 10._o be_v after_o call_v israel_n be_v father_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n descend_v t._n m._n i_o am._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v 14._o ¶_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v by_o i_o have_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o i_o have_v you_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v john_n 1._o 3._o t._n m._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o ¶_o the_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_o &_o shall_v beâ—_n the_o god_n almighty_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o james_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n iames_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20._o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n for_o kindred_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n and_o cleophe_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o christ_n mother_n d._n heines_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 53._o of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n ¶_o this_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n 9_o he_o yâ—_z bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o heart_n and_o
moses_n and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o remain_v among_o see_v that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v they_o suffer_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o earnest_n just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o now_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o true_a we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o private_a power_n swear_v or_o promise_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n i_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o scotlande_n of_o one_o george_n wisehart_n a_o gentleman_n and_o martyr_n of_o a_o certain_a story_n which_o he_o resit_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o once_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v sailinge_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o rhine_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o partinacye_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o prophecy_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o vanquish_v he_o that_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o which_o he_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_o jew_n answer_v again_o unto_o i_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o why_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o perish_v through_o hunger_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o but_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v secondarilie_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v any_o kind_n of_o imagrie_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o god_n only_o to_o honour_v but_o your_o sanctuarye_n and_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thirdlye_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n you_o adore_v and_o worship_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1446._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v ¶_o looke_n divorcement_n how_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o be_v many_o jew_n in_o england_n which_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v use_v to_o crucify_v young_a child_n in_o despite_n of_o christian_a religion_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1186._o they_o crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1235._o &_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o steal_n of_o a_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o crucify_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1245._o and_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n at_o tollet_fw-la in_o spain_n a_o jew_n dig_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v his_o vineyard_n find_v a_o hollow_a stone_n wherein_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o psalter_n write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v express_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o in_o the._n 47._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n 500_o jews_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n because_o one_o jew_n will_v have_v force_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o pay_v more_o than_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o usury_n of_o xx_o s._n the_o week_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1279._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 284._o jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o clip_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o at_o the_o city_n of_o trident_n a_o child_n name_v simon_n be_v murder_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o city_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o murder_n and_o villainy_n the_o jew_n suffer_v great_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n ¶_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1492._o there_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 125._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o 30._o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o their_o iourneie_n as_o they_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v in_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o blindness_n be_v happen_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o &_o so_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v ¶_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v dissever_v from_o those_o token_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n a_o go_v &_o do_v pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v near_o before_o it_o but_o how_o that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o define_v which_o be_v able_a we_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o 33_o then_o for_o a_o certain_a define_v it_o augustine_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sometime_o a_o manifest_a vocation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o every_o one_o particular_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n geneva_n ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n above_o all_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n above_o all_o pain_n ca._n if_o they_o sâ—e_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o fervent_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fire_n be_v they_o torment_v for_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n lazarus_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downfall_n and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n excuse_v no_o man_n if_o thou_o of_o ignorance_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n 14_o thou_o shall_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n for_o why_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n math._n you_o be_v deceive_v understanding_n not_o the_o scripture_n 45_o whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v liken_v they_o be_v like_o that_o painter_n that_o plutarch_n speak_v of_o similitude_n that_o have_v evil_n favouredlie_o proportion_v a_o paint_a hen_n and_o therefore_o chase_v away_o the_o live_a hen_n lest_o that_o his_o evil_a workmanship_n shall_v be_v perceive_v those_o chase_n away_o god_n word_n lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v discover_v i_o will_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n
the_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n call_v pay_v we_o nevertheless_o so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v indifferent_o their_o condition_n be_v easy_a than_o we_o and_o but_o even_o a_o very_a indifferent_a way_n both_o for_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o king_n tindale_n fol._n 7._o why_o they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n bury_v they_o in_o sichem_n ¶_o they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n 32_o partly_o to_o perform_v their_o promise_n gen._n 50._o 25._o and_o partly_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n holy_a promise_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v the_o bible_n note_n josia_n how_o his_o name_n be_v prophesy_v many_o year_n before_o and_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 2_o ¶_o his_o zeal_n be_v prophess_v of_o and_o his_o name_n mention_v by_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o 3._o reg._n 13._o 2._o and_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a he_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n david_n geneva_n how_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n ¶_o looke_n grove_n how_o he_o put_v out_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n from_o minister_a nevertheless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n 9_o ¶_o josia_n thought_n not_o meet_v that_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v serve_v idol_n shall_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ironic_a what_o ironic_a be_v ironia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_v call_v that_o foul_a which_o be_v fair_a or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a isaac_n at_o what_o age_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o aben_n esra_n and_o saul_n do_v write_v but_o josephus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the._n 25._o year_n lanquet_n isope_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n o_o purge_v i_o with_o isope_n 7._o &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o nu._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o which_o levit._n 14._o there_o be_v isope_n annex_v and_o join_v to_o by_o that_o sprinkle_n be_v signify_v right_a pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o pray_v he_o here_o that_o be_v for_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o once_o have_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o mind_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o become_v much_o white_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v any_o snow_n to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n sâ—me_o understand_v by_o isope_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n t._n m._n israel_n what_o israel_n do_v signify_v israel_n by_o 〈…〉_o pretation_fw-fr be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god._n so_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o israelite_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o deliver_v lord_n every_o true_a beléever_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v purge_v thou_o 10_o and_o not_o for_o money_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v behold_v i_o have_v purify_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n have_v i_o do_v this_o for_o like_o who_o will_v they_o pollute_v i_o true_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o harken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o whole_o to_o perish_v for_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o purify_v thou_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v prove_v and_o purify_v from_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o dross_n be_v cleanse_v there_o shall_v nothing_o have_v remain_v in_o thou_o but_o i_o bring_v thou_o under_o and_o prove_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v wrap_v thou_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o i_o afterward_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v only_o for_o my_o own_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o own_o gentleness_n and_o love_a kindness_n not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o merit_n or_o deserving_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o will_v the_o gentile_n &_o heathen_a have_v blaspheme_v my_o name_n if_o i_o have_v root_v out_o my_o own_o people_n &_o so_o have_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n vain_a and_o untrue_a for_o as_o well_o this_o praise_n of_o my_o truth_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n or_o nation_n the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n john_n 4._o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o health_n shall_v the_o whole_a world_n receive_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n of_o israel_n adversity_n ¶_o look_v in_o the_o word_n navel_n what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 16._o ¶_o because_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v circumcision_n mix_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o israelite_n here_o saint_n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o who_o he_o call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o that_o perteyn_v unto_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n jubely_n what_o the_o jubely_n signify_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubely_n unto_o you_o 10._o ¶_o jubely_n be_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n jobel_n which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o trumpet_n a_o year_n of_o singular_a mirth_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o much_o rest_n wherein_o their_o corn_n and_o all_o their_o fruit_n come_v forth_o without_o sow_v till_v or_o any_o other_o labour_n and_o also_o by_o this_o jubely_n be_v signify_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o her_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n in_o that_o flourish_a world_n when_o the_o choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o liberty_n from_o all_o wretchedness_n poverty_n anguish_n and_o oppression_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o restore_v again_o in_o christ_n that_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v take_v away_o t._n m_o then_o thou_o shall_v cause_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubely_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 50._o year_n be_v the_o jubely_n so_o call_v because_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o liberty_n be_v public_o proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cornet_n geneva_n who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o jubely_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o boniface_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o ordain_v that_o the_o jubely_n shall_v be_v everye_o hundred_o year_n clement_n the_o sixth_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o sextus_n the_o four_o bring_v itâ—_n down_o to_o everye_o 25._o year_n pretend_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 128._o judas_n how_o this_o place_n of_o judas_n dip_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o i_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o my_o table_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n psa._n 41._o 9_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o at_o yâ—_z self_n same_o instant_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n judas_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o beza_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v judas_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v with_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o for_o to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o for_o a_o time_n do_v seem_v
call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n &_o lame_v reconcile_v &_o both_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._o gough_n how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o all_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v endanger_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n then_o be_v god_n justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v commend_v by_o we_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o may_v condemn_v they_o nor_o confess_v the_o bond_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o condemn_v he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 562._o ¶_o look_v in_o work_n in_o faith_n that_o justifi_v how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v ¶_o looke_n wisdom_n objection_n man_n will_v wax_v remiss_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o faith_n alone_o justify_v answer_n in_o justification_n a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v wicked_o after_o justification_n without_o doubt_n he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o do_v dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n origen_n a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v but_o cast_v forth_o brightness_n and_o like_v as_o yâ—_z flame_n burn_v the_o wood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o flame_n can_v be_v without_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o assure_o true_a that_o faith_n alone_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o give_v no_o light_n we_o know_v by_o &_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o paint_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v not_o some_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a inspire_a faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o withal_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n bar._n traheron_n justinus_n how_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o undeâ—_n antonius_n pius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb._n vesperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 58._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o justinus_n martyr_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o behold_v the_o constant_a patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n saint_n austen_n say_v that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o key_n whereby_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o secretness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o key_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o which_o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o include_v grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a son_n of_o everlasting_a mystery_n &_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o key_n we_o speak_v off_o after_o s._n austen_n d._n barnes_n foe_fw-mi 258._o ¶_o the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o key_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o way_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a key_n to_o open_v the_o â—ore_n of_o the_o scripture_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 184._o ¶_o what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tertulian_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n tert._n count_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hierom._n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v hier._n in_o esa._n li._n 6._o ca._n 24._o ¶_o the_o key_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n chrisostom_n whereby_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o turth_o chrisostome_n in_o math._n homil_n 44._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a key_n &_o in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n to_o look_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o may_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o all_o only_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 23_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v cleri_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cipriane_a and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o settâ—_n out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v cipriane_a that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 50_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o betoken_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o withal_o as_o hear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o cal._n 4._o book_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interprete_v the_o key_n dunce_n man_n and_o all_o his_o
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
be_v adorn_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o advance_v thereunto_o whereby_o excel_v all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n and_o these_o two_o latter_a exposition_n though_o they_o varye_v somewhat_o in_o express_v the_o matter_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n son_n be_v the_o author_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_n in_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v namely_o these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o than_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n that_o god_n son_n be_v the_o author_n of_o understanding_n be_v very_o god_n b._n traheron_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o 18_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ¶_o if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o die_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o very_o if_o they_o then_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v his_o life_n away_o from_o he_o indeed_o they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extort_v it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n &_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v die_v marlâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 375._o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 39_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v to_o find_v their_o life_n which_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o think_v they_o clean_o lose_v that_o dye_n because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beza_n ¶_o to_o find_v his_o life_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n tin_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v prefer_v his_o life_n before_o my_o glory_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 25_o shall_v find_v it_o ¶_o shall_v gain_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o save_v themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o gain_v yâ—_z which_o they_o look_v for_o but_o also_o loose_a the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v keep_v that_o be_v themselves_o which_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v not_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o john_n 12._o 25._o beza_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o ownelyfe_n solomon_n witness_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o he_o do_v lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o long_a life_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a shall_v be_v shorten_v ro._n hutchynson_n light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 9_o ¶_o here_o the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o light_n john_n be_v a_o light_n indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o candle_n burn_v and_o shine_v and_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n be_v a_o borrow_a light_n a_o light_n give_v unto_o they_o &_o not_o natural_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o candle_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o have_v light_n send_v into_o it_o of_o a_o other_o this_o place_n plain_o sever_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o creature_n for_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v light_a by_o nature_n creature_n by_o borrow_v of_o a_o other_o he_o give_v light_a creature_n receive_v light_a they_o need_v light_v because_o they_o have_v none_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o give_v light_v to_o they_o that_o need_v see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n light_a and_o man_n light_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o a_o creature_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o true_a light_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n but_o because_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o god_n son_n be_v the_o true_a light_n therefore_o god_n son_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a of_o itself_o by_o nature_n god_n son_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a of_o himself_o natural_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n so_o be_v no_o creature_n b._n traheron_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 3._o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o ¶_o by_o the_o light_n be_v understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o darkness_n ungodly_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n among_o who_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o tindale_n ¶_o read_v the_o 18._o verse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o false_a light_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o light_n &_o no_o better_a than_o that_o which_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o borrow_v his_o brightness_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v light_v of_o himself_o and_o shine_v by_o himslefe_v and_o lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o brightness_n but_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a light_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o shine_v therefore_o this_o be_v he_o first_o note_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v discern_v from_o john_n and_o from_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o not_o the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o which_o take_v not_o force_v to_o shine_v of_o any_o other_o such_o one_o be_v christ_n but_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v unto_o be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o light_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o darkness_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 15._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n 35._o ¶_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n call_v john_n a_o burn_a light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o itâ—_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o ot_fw-mi darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 175._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o darkness_n subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o man_n reason_n nor_o strength_n have_v any_o light_n in_o it_o except_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o light_n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o brightness_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dasill_n the_o eye_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o
for_o covetousness_n as_o when_o i_o cherish_v or_o flatter_v a_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v i_o pleasure_n and_o may_v do_v i_o more_o the_o fifte_a way_n i_o may_v love_v for_o my_o sensual_a lust_n as_o when_o i_o love_v to_o fare_v delicious_o or_o else_o when_o i_o mad_a or_o dote_v upon_o woman_n the_o first_o way_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v the_o second_o way_n natural_o deserve_v neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o to_o love_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n all_o three_o be_v stark_o naught_o lupset_o lowliness_n wherefore_o lowly_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n the_o lowly_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n ¶_o not_o for_o that_o lowliness_n deserve_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o fall_n unto_o the_o lowly_a for_o the_o lowliness_n of_o christ._n hem_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a lowliness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o caluine_n psal._n 9_o of_o lose_v &_o bind_v ¶_o looke_n bind_v &_o lose_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n ¶_o looke_n nabuchodonosor_n luke_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o s._n hierome_n lvke_n a_o physician_n &_o bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n &_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o peregrination_n he_o write_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o collossian_o most_o dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o and_o to_o timothy_n luke_n be_v with_o i_o alone_o he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o other_o special_a good_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n whereof_o come_v even_o full_a to_o paul_n time_n be_v &_o tarry_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n there_o whereby_o we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o city_n therefore_o as_o for_o the_o circuit_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o tecla_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o tale_n of_o leo_n by_o he_o baptize_v we_o reckon_v among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v apoâ—ripha_fw-la for_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o companion_n which_o never_o go_v from_o his_o elbow_n shall_v among_o his_o other_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n alone_o tertulian_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o that_o time_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o affectionate_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v convict_v before_o john_n for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v escape_v he_o some_o writer_n deem_v that_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o signify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n luke_n also_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o work_n say_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o write_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compose_v as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o live_v lxxxiiij_o year_n not_o have_v any_o wife_n bury_v he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n be_v remove_v &_o convey_v out_o of_o achaia_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z 20._o year_n of_o constantius_n yâ—_z emperor_n eras._n in_o this_o second_o book_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n who_o life_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v declare_v &_o write_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v theophile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o god_n what_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v for_o our_o secular_a comfort_n after_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o most_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v both_o promise_n &_o also_o give_v most_o abundant_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o this_o spirit_n do_v work_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o book_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a history_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v write_v they_o we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o physic_n of_o a_o languish_a &_o sick_a soul_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o sacred_a &_o heavenly_a history_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o in_o yâ—_z other_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o describe_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n yâ—_z self_n same_o corn_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o declare_v most_o effectual_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o world_n again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o by_o luke_n know_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n forsake_v the_o earth_n where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n how_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o promise_a comforter_n do_v come_v what_o begin_v the_o church_n have_v wherein_o it_o do_v flourish_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v increase_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v lack_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o bede_n do_v right_a well_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o history_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o write_v the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reader_n &_o hearer_n that_o only_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o be_v credit_v all_o other_o which_o presume_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v reject_v &_o disapprove_v chrisostome_n also_o to_o they_o that_o do_v marvel_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o write_v forth_o all_o the_o apostolical_a history_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o book_n by_o themselves_o do_v answer_v godly_a say_v these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n therefore_o leave_v unprofitable_a question_n why_o be_v not_o this_o write_v or_o that_o write_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o those_o wholesome_a saieng_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n minister_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o unto_o our_o wound_a soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n luke_n warm_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n lunatic_a of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lunatic_a master_n 15._o have_v pity_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n ¶_o they_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a disease_n he_o have_v a_o devilish_a frenzy_n beza_n luther_n what_o he_o be_v lvther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friar_n tecel_v the_o pardoner_n make_v his_o proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
glory_v after_z yâ—_z schoolmen_n divinity_n we_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v deserve_v your_o first_o grace_n by_o yâ—_z good_a motion_n of_o your_o heart_n produce_v of_o nature_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o must_v deserve_v the_o same_o by_o good_a work_n of_o condign_a when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o schoolman_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n pick_v out_o of_o nature_n he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o of_o a_o condigne_n by_o his_o good_a work_n paul_n call_v not_o everlasting_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o condigne_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o look_v how_o far_o wide_a this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condign_a be_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 235._o objection_n they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v run_v out_o my_o race_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o which_o god_n shall_v restore_v i_o in_o that_o day_n the_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o both_o say_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o reward_n also_o which_o he_o look_v for_o of_o god_n answer_n avgustine_n answer_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v render_v i_o my_o crown_n the_o just_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o owe_v it_o i_o who_o shall_v render_v it_o thou_o than_o ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v render_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v our_o work_n he_o can_v upon_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n deny_v we_o a_o reward_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o race_n it_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o work_n there_o remain_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n as_o for_o thy_o reward_n thou_o do_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o work_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o thy_o crown_n come_v from_o he_o and_o thy_o work_n from_o thyself_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o his_o help_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o thou_o see_v when_o he_o do_v render_v good_a thing_n he_o do_v prevent_v himself_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o thou_o before_o to_o who_o he_o may_v render_v good_a thing_n also_o after_o loe_o he_o render_v reward_n unto_o that_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o good_a work_n to_o he_o that_o fight_v out_o his_o fight_n to_o he_o that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o race_n and_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o render_v good_a thing_n but_o for_o what_o good_a thing_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v before_o himself_o do_v not_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o to_o fight_v out_o thy_o good_a fight_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v it_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o loe_o thou_o say_v again_o i_o have_v run_v out_o my_o race_n do_v not_o he_o give_v thou_o also_o to_o run_v out_o thy_o course_n if_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o not_o to_o run_v out_o thy_o race_n what_o be_v that_o thou_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o in_o god_n which_o have_v mercy_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n have_v thou_o keep_v thy_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o and_o be_o content_a withal_o i_o grant_v thou_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n they_o do_v watch_v in_o vain_a that_o do_v keep_v it_o therefore_o thou_o have_v both_o fight_v out_o thy_o good_a fight_n and_o run_v out_o thy_o race_n and_o keep_v thy_o faith_n even_o through_o he_o as_o aid_v thou_o &_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o give_v i_o leave_v o_o apostle_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o naughtiness_n give_v i_o leave_v o_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o hear_v thou_o confess_v god_n i_o find_v thou_o not_o unthankful_a but_o we_o perfect_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o thing_n get_v to_o thou_o by_o thyself_o but_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o when_o god_n do_v crown_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n thus_o say_v saint_n austen_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 237._o how_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o after_o our_o death_n when_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o thy_o desert_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o god_n shall_v crown_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o merit_n as_o his_o own_o gift_n this_o say_v he_o and_o hierom_n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v both_o hurt_v reasonable_a creature_n &_o do_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 5_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n any_o more_o for_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a they_o yâ—_z do_v live_v may_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v good_a work_n but_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v carry_v hence_o with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n item_n they_o can_v neither_o do_v just_o nor_o sin_n not_o add_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n this_o say_v he_o ¶_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v one_o season_n to_o work_v in_o and_o another_o season_n to_o receive_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o for_o the_o work_n or_o merit_n which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n neither_o before_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n austen_n neither_o after_o this_o life_n muscu_n fol._n 234._o augustin_n say_v god_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o man_n do_v not_o but_o man_n do_v nothing_o which_o god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v man_n merit_n that_o we_o do_v make_v void_a yâ—_z grace_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o merit_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o as_o barnard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n do_v keep_v place_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 238._o prove_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o available_a to_o purchase_v salvation_n say_v you_o that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v yet_o have_v we_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o our_o do_n be_v good_a indeed_o then_o be_v we_o not_o unprofitable_a but_o any_o good_a deed_n of_o we_o be_v call_v good_a not_o right_o or_o due_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n origen_n origen_n in_o his_o 8._o treaty_n upon_o math._n he_o that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o deed_n basile_n nor_o hope_v so_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n basil_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal._n this_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n basile_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o any_o of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ._n basil._n in_o his_o book_n of_o humility_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o hand_n psalm_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v or_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n than_o merit_n this_o only_a i_o say_v this_o i_o pray_v this_o i_o cover_v despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n see_v thy_o own_o work_n in_o i_o and_o not_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v i_o thou_o do_v condemn_v if_o thou_o see_v thou_o thou_o crown_v for_o all_o the_o good_a
worthy_a save_v peradventure_o when_o new_a phriest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o parish_n for_o than_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o shall_v consent_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o marvel_n yâ—_z the_o people_n in_o his_o behalf_n be_v little_a careful_a in_o keep_v their_o own_o right_n for_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o subdecon_fw-mi that_o have_v not_o show_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n under_o yâ—_z severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o then_o be_v use_v after_z yâ—_z he_o have_v be_v try_v in_o yâ—_z degree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o yâ—_z honour_n of_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o faithful_o so_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v of_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o trial_n have_v many_o year_n before_o yâ—_z eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n to_o punish_v their_o fault_n so_o yâ—_z the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a priest_n or_o deacons_n unless_o it_o neglect_v yâ—_z remedy_n howbeit_o in_o yâ—_z priest_n also_o there_o be_v require_v yâ—_z consent_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o very_o first_o canon_n testify_v in_o he_o 67._o distinction_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o anacletus_fw-la final_o all_o yâ—_z admission_n into_o yâ—_z order_n be_v therefore_o do_v at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n of_o yâ—_z year_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v prive_o creep_v in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o shall_v with_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v promote_v without_o witness_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v still_o this_o order_n in_o choose_v of_o minister_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o religion_n lampridius_n a_o notable_a historiograph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alâ—xander_n severus_n do_v write_v yâ—_z this_o be_v use_v customable_o among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v choose_v or_o make_v any_o minster_n they_o do_v first_o publish_v his_o name_n abroad_o and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o notable_a crime_n against_o he_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v back_o from_o his_o office_n sir_n i._o cheek_n why_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o alteration_n of_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o set_v out_o by_o ambrose_n in_o the._n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n upon_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v &_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v there_o be_v certain_a preacher_n appoint_v &_o governor_n &_o other_o officer_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n d._n whitegift_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n why_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o choose_v now_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n say_v thus_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v their_o minister_n none_o otherwise_o because_o they_o have_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o these_o time_n then_o must_v thou_o call_v back_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n how_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n minister_n must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o yâ—_z man_n &_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v altogethers_o contemner_n of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o &_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o ministration_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o or_o who_o theodoretus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 2._o book_n 31._o chap._n yâ—_z he_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a disobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o the_o defend_v yâ—_z catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 334._o how_o a_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o behold_v yâ—_z lord_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lawfullye_o and_o sincere_o he_o bid_v to_o receive_v their_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o their_o life_n not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o preacher_n evil_a life_n sake_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 846._o miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o uncustome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o faculty_n of_o nature_n create_v to_o this_o end_n wrought_v to_o cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_n and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n and_o the_o form_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unaccustomed_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o overcom_v nature_n create_v &_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 126._o to_o what_o use_v miracle_n do_v serve_v miracle_n serve_v for_o three_o use_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v heal_v thereby_o shall_v sin_v no_o moreâ—_n secondlye_o that_o the_o beholder_n shall_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o healer_n three_o that_o we_o which_o read_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v faith_n in_o he_o hemmyâ—g_v brethren_n 29_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v have_v common_a with_o the_o reprobate_n but_o love_v you_o rather_o miracle_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a godliness_n which_o the_o more_o secret_a the_o more_o secure_a and_o for_o the_o which_o the_o less_o estimation_n that_o there_o be_v with_o man_n the_o great_a be_v the_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o gather_v of_o yâ—_z church_n many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o now_o be_v needless_a similitude_n miracle_n be_v use_v then_o which_o outward_o be_v divide_v now_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v a_o tree_n so_o long_o we_o water_v it_o until_o we_o see_v it_o have_v take_v root_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o substantial_o ground_v &_o branch_n spread_v abroad_o we_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o water_v it_o on_o like_a sort_n as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z people_n be_v altogether_o faithless_a this_o mean_a of_o miracle_n be_v of_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o but_o when_o spiritual_a instruction_n have_v take_v better_a place_n the_o corporal_a sign_n surcease_v straight_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v lingua_n in_o signum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o
work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o desert_n &_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n ¶_o you_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o monkish_a merit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 72._o of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n 19_o ¶_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a â—easts_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v their_o month_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o use_v hâ—r_n as_o the_o direct_a of_o their_o festival_n day_n and_o as_o well_o â—or_a their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n about_o politic_a affair_n notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n not_o only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n but_o also_o bound_v the_o year_n and_o month_n &_o consequent_o serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n because_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hâ—r_a course_n morning_n and_o evening_n how_o this_o place_n of_o job_n be_v understand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o be_v destroy_v ¶_o some_o expound_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n perish_v in_o small_a time_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o héerewithall_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v approach_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o when_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v forth_o one_o pace_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o turn_v about_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v still_o wax_v elder_a &_o elder_a and_o his_o life_n ever_o shorten_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v even_o by_o eye_n sight_n that_o our_o life_n fléete_v &_o slide_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consume_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n ca._n upon_o job._n foe_o 75._o mortification_n what_o true_a mortify_n be_v to_o mortify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n peâ—_n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n fol._n 203._o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o the_o true_a mortify_n be_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v fray_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o entice_v unto_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v thus_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o call_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o for_o help_v this_o mortify_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o and_o work_v out_o wardly_a a_o soberness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o extinguish_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o resist_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o we_o can_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o our_o own_o freewill_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13_o you_o shall_v live_v ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o can_v my_o will_v do_v that_o can_v my_o frée-will_a doe_n what_o will_v what_o manner_n of_o freewill_n except_o he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o lie_v still_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o then_o by_o thy_o spirit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v lead_v of_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o voluptuous_a with_o the_o epicure_n thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o the_o stoike_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o epicure_n or_o a_o stoic_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o here_o a_o man_n will_v say_v ergo_fw-la then_o be_v we_o rule_v and_o we_o do_v not_o rule_v i_o aun_n be_v thou_o both_o rule_a and_o be_v rule_v but_o thou_o do_v then_o rule_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n utterlye_o if_o thou_o do_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o do_v true_o without_o his_o help_n by_o the_o frée-will_a but_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n do_v unto_o that_o be_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v call_v fréewil_a and_o by_o evil_a do_v be_v she_o make_v a_o bondseruaunt_n when_o i_o say_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v nothing_o i_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v frée-will_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v no_o freedom_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o so_o do_v you_o goodness_n if_o the_o help_a spirit_n be_v your_o guider_n the_o which_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o auguâ—_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 13._o moses_n how_o moses_n come_v by_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n on_o a_o time_n for_o his_o daughter_n sake_n take_v the_o child_n moses_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v childish_o play_v hurl_v if_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o his_o feeâ—e_n spurn_v it_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsaier_n see_v that_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n except_o he_o werâ—_n prevent_v by_o death_n then_o termuth_n the_o king_n daughter_n excuse_v the_o child_n allege_v that_o his_o age_n have_v yet_o â—o_o discretion_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cause_v burn_a coal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o child_n with_o his_o tongue_n lick_v whereby_o he_o ever_o after_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o fury_n at_o that_o time_n be_v appease_v t._n lanquet_n the_o cause_n why_o moses_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n moses_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 40._o year_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o displeasure_n because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o aethiope_n whereof_o he_o be_v captain_n he_o take_v to_o wise_a the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n how_o moses_n seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o god_n promise_n when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n flesh_n to_o eat_v 21._o even_o a_o month_n long_o he_o answer_v shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v slay_v for_o this_o people_n to_o eat_v which_o be_v vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o or_o shall_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v they_o ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n do_v doubt_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o doubt_v no_o more_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n then_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 34._o when_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v no_o man_n lyra._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o why_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o inn_n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
froward_a man_n say_v s._n austen_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n so_o long_o he_o â—audeth_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o poverty_n &_o adversity_n than_o he_o rail_v &_o curse_v than_o he_o ban_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n &_o his_o most_o righteous_a work_n but_o the_o righteous_a &_o upright_a man_n they_o evermore_o laud_v &_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o job_n do_v therefore_o say_v thâ—_n prophet_n to_o you_o that_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n true_o penitent_a &_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n trust_v through_o god_n mercy_n all_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v &_o not_o impute_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o you_o i_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o praise_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v proof_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o dispraise_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la o_o jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v feign_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n proof_n &_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v w_z e_z thou_o because_o thou_o ween_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o his_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n cry_n proof_n domine_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o note_v what_o i_o set_v by_o their_o praise_n say_v christ_n i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o not_o nor_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v or_o preach_v it_o be_v but_o blasphemy_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n or_o such_o as_o bariesu_n will_v fain_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v say_v o_o thou_o full_a of_o guile_n and_o of_o deceit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subverte_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n turnar_n righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o bestow_v on_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o grace_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o betoken_v all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n righteous_a not_o which_o be_v account_v such_o for_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o such_o as_o do_v long_o after_o righteousness_n because_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n in_o not_o â—aieng_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o accept_v their_o rightful_a endeavour_n for_o full_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n cal._n upon_o the._n 5._o psa._n ve_fw-la 13._o the_o christian_a righteousness_n although_o say_v the_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n lyve_v which_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v another_o righteousness_n of_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteous_a and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o body_n be_v dead_a &_o bring_v into_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n luther_n upon_o the_o gâ—l_n â—ol_n 6._o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 6_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o curious_a he_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n butâ—_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o full_a redemption_n he_o ask_v not_o for_o sign_n from_o heaven_n where_o he_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v teach_v all_o truth_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deut._n sir_n i._o cheek_n say_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n it_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o but_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o take_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v death_n &_o deliver_v us._n geneva_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n if_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n count_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o notable_a sentence_n of_o barnard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 11._o sect._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n coat_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n overshaddow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v sweet_o with_o his_o odour_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bury_v with_o his_o
himself_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n hitherto_o chrisostome_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o papaâ—_n grow_v &_o take_v increase_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o monarch_n they_o challenge_v full_a possession_n of_o all_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o aglasia_n in_o the_o eleven_o question_n doctor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la vult_fw-la aperti_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o they_o yâ—_z govern_v it_o think_v to_o be_v everlasting_a wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n there_o be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v rome_n everlasting_a the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o 13._o eiusdem_fw-la book_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v thus_o licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n write_v not_o the_o daughter_n babylon_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n some_o do_v interpret_v the_o rest_n not_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v special_o call_v babylon_n the_o same_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o didimus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a writing_n to_o pavinianus_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o word_n come_v in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n &_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o think_v to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o eiusdem_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o allure_v to_o forsake_v rome_n &_o to_o dwell_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o bethleem_n one_o especial_a reason_n that_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v she_o marcelia_n be_v this_o that_o as_o bethleem_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o repair_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o rome_n where_o she_o desire_v to_o remain_v be_v the_o babylonicall_a harlot_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n appoint_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n which_o there_o shall_v arise_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o wicked_a wile_n hue_n usque_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la ambrose_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n primasius_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n doctor_n who_o likewise_o comment_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la doctor_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o babylon_n rome_n as_o in_o he_o 6._o book_n and._n 17._o chapter_n he_o call_v rome_n a_o other_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o he_o 18â—_n book_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o call_v babylon_n of_o chaldea_n the_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n of_o italy_n the_o second_o babylon_n willing_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o first_o rome_n that_o be_v eastern_a babylon_n her_o enemy_n be_v build_v in_o chaldea_n &_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o first_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v lack_v her_o enemy_n the_o second_o babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n in_o italy_n be_v erect_v hue_n usque_fw-la august_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o antichrist_n babylon_n if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v take_v verse_n then_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o nothing_o do_v forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a &_o can_v miss_v to_o caâ—ch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o rudiment_n what_o these_o rudiment_n be_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 9_o ¶_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a rudiment_n be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o poor_a or_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o consist_v of_o themselves_o who_o nature_n only_o consist_v in_o signify_v and_o what_o strength_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v some_o weighty_a thing_n doctor_n heynes_n ¶_o the_o galathian_o of_o paynim_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o false_a apostle_n be_v turn_v backward_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v forward_o towards_o christ_n they_o run_v backward_o from_o he_o geneva_n sabbath_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o labour_n therein_o but_o hallowe_a the_o sabbath_n 22_o as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n ¶_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n premise_v &_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o do_v also_o govern_v it_o &_o further_o that_o he_o know_v &_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n require_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confess_v both_o with_o word_n and_o sign_n &_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o reléeve_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n to_o minister_v occasion_n also_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o likewise_o may_v attempt_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n among_o their_o household_n folk_n to_o be_v pitiful_a over_o the_o weariness_n of_o such_o neighbour_n as_o labour_v sore_o all_o the_o week_n long_o &_o reléeve_v they_o to_o attend_v &_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lawful_a serve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o sinfulness_n and_o wantonness_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o naughtiness_n to_o god_n alone_o must_v we_o also_o keep_v it_o and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n other_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o nor_o fall_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o such_o occasion_n come_v as_o turn_v our_o rest_n into_o occupation_n &_o labour_n than_o ought_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n 27._o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o light_o regard_v t._n m._n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o ¶_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o new_a moon_n signify_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o renew_v of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o do_v our_o will_n but_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n while_o we_o earnest_o believe_v it_o exech_n 20._o 12._o exo._n 20._o 8._o &_o 31._o 13._o deut._n 5._o â—4_n god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 2._o ¶_o what_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o this_o 8._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o commandment_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o than_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n &_o in_o that_o day_n a_o rest_n be_v command_v we_o that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o why_o dear_o belove_v shall_v we_o rest_v god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o idleness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o like_o the_o idle_a man_n yâ—_z in_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v still_o idle_a in_o the_o market_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o day_n holy_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o not_o ourselves_o
that_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laudo_fw-la praise_n and_o thanks_n thanks_n give_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o us._n the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 17._o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrificesâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 15._o cranmer_n how_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o the_o priest_n therefore_o can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v when_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z great_a sacrifice_v yâ—_z he_o can_v offer_v for_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n they_o himself_o yea_o god_n require_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ourselves_o as_o write_v s._n paul_n give_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n accept_v be_v a_o penitent_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a 17_o that_o the_o congeegation_n redeem_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v offer_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o but_o be_v die_v 28_o wherefore_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n make_v your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n 1_o ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o mortify_v our_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o kill_v and_o â—lay_v our_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n &_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o bring_v our_o flesh_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n but_o christian_n shall_v exhibit_v their_o own_o lively_a body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o mortify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o seem_v themselves_o by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o in_o steed_n of_o dead_a beast_n lively_a sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o please_v not_o god_n of_o itself_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n frame_v by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n geneva_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o offer_v we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n 15_o ¶_o we_o be_v a_o lively_a priesthood_n do_v offer_n 3â—_n manner_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v here_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o second_o be_v mercy_n toward_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v read_v the._n 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n mortify_v our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a open_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n say_v thus_o osâ—e_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereas_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o own_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n realy_a and_o indeed_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n righteousness_n and_o meekn_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o knowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n t._n m._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o ¶_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o justifi_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o slaieng_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o slay_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v now_o a._n 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alyve_a etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v sacrifice_n do_v signify_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o crosse._n d._n hâ—ynes_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n when_o any_o of_o you_o will_v bring_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v be_v preach_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o dream_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o by_o many_o testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a as_o psa._n 39_o esay_n 41._o joh._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o heb._n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n 14_o ¶_o in_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a all_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n only_o the_o inward_o be_v burn_v the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v our_o obedience_n in_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o crowley_n he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o his_o thank_n offering_n 12_o unleavened_a bread_n ¶_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v when_o any_o man_n knowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n willing_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o peace_n offering_n contain_v a_o confession_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o also_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o free_a offering_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n geneva_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o it_o mean_v although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n law_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cranmer_n sacrilege_n what_o sacrilege_n be_v sacrilege_n be_v rash_o to_o touch_v or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n
by_o salt_n for_o as_o salt_n make_v meat_n savoury_a salt_n so_o godly_a wisdom_n cause_v our_o communication_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v allowable_a and_o have_v a_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n with_o who_o and_o before_o who_o we_o do_v talk_v &_o according_a to_o the_o audience_n to_o moderate_v and_o rule_v our_o communication_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o mix_v with_o no_o vanity_n geneva_n how_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o salt_n upon_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v bring_v salt_n ¶_o by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o 13_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a salt_n salt_n by_o who_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o putrify_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o salt_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n ordinance_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n baptism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n pleasure_n yâ—_z his_o minister_n shall_v have_v look_v back_o unto_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n &_o take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o list_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v it_o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v say_v musâ—ulus_n that_o this_o use_n of_o salt_n also_o in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o yâ—_z will_v worship_n of_o the_o bishop_n mus._n foe_o 290_o of_o the_o salt_v covenant_n let_v it_o be_v a_o salt_v covenant_n covenant_n for_o ever_o ¶_o like_v as_o salt_n do_v preserve_v flesh_n from_o corruption_n so_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a stable_n and_o incorruptible_a the_o bible_n note_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v 13_o ¶_o all_o offering_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n signify_v that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v direct_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o salt_n thereof_o or_o else_o not_o t._n m._n what_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n mean_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sow_v salt_n in_o the_o place_n ¶_o he_o sow_v salt_n there_o to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o ever_o 4â—_n for_o salt_n make_v the_o â—round_n unapt_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o say_v pliny_n in_o hisâ—_n 13._o book_n the._n 17._o chapter_n abimelech_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n soweâ—_n salt_n therein_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n for_o salt_n dry_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a in_o hebrew_a malach_n signify_v salt_n thereof_o come_v the_o uerbe_n malach_n which_o be_v to_o salt_n but_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n nivilah_n be_v a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v to_o break_v down_o &_o to_o waste_v that_o word_n leremy_n use_v in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 107._o psalm_n god_n turn_v a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o a_o saâ—â—ish_a ground_n that_o be_v make_v it_o waist_n &_o desert_n in_o the_o year_n 1165._o fredrick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n overthrow_v milan_n &_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n which_o thing_n fredrick_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 170._o salvation_n a_o firm_a argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o abraham_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n salvation_n so_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v certain_a neither_o doubt_v he_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v &_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v the_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o yâ—_z they_o be_v uncertein_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o yâ—_z end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v yâ—_z we_o aught_o always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cipriane_a who_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o perseverance_n &_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o bear_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n 16_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o â—e_v which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 967._o how_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n s._n cipriane_a de_n simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n yâ—_z same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v yâ—_z church_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v now_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n church_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o receive_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o which_z if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfolde_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 843._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v yâ—_z voluntary_n &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v yâ—_z merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v &_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 373._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o holy_a faith_n embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o thou_o this_o assurednes_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o doubtful_a of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o
be_v receive_v christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o behal_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 441._o how_o the_o stand_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o satan_n also_o come_v among_o they_o 6._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o satan_n wound_v himself_o in_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n obeisance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n angelâ—â—â—_n howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a other_o quality_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v he_o adversary_n whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n â—â—e_v â—bey_v with_o their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a servant_n whereas_o satan_n be_v enforce_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n in_o he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o ¶_o think_v not_o that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o not_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o commune_v god_n either_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n with_o bodily_a speech_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o feel_v and_o use_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v familiar_a unto_o we_o attribute_v appear_v speak_a inquire_v and_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o thing_n man_n only_o use_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o which_o they_o give_v know_v that_o god_n see_v with_o what_o trust_n they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o reward_n they_o come_v say_v origen_n honour_v magnifieng_v praise_v give_v thanks_n of_o satan_n also_o write_v he_o thus_o he_o come_v neither_o with_o goo_v too_o or_o come_v in_o but_o he_o come_v in_o thought_n counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a desire_n to_o accuse_v the_o righteous_a before_o god_n his_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n than_o be_v count_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a come_v indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o because_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o wicked_a thought_n come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o they_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o daily_o accuse_v find_v fault_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o this_o declare_v that_o although_o satan_n be_v adversarye_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o homage_n without_o who_o permission_n and_o appointment_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈…〉_o banish_v a_o man_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o we_o but_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o then_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delyver_v up_o unto_o satan_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n &_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v therethrough_a abate_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n for_o be_v wound_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n his_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n shall_v remain_v alyve_a and_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o geneva_n how_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 23_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v diabolos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v slanderer_n or_o tempter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o either_o of_o malice_n as_o judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o or_o of_o lyghtnes_n and_o pride_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n beza_n ¶_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o adversary_n who_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o of_o malice_n as_o do_v judas_n or_o of_o rashness_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o peter_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o all_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o go_v 32._o then_o go_v they_o out_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n ¶_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n we_o be_v much_o better_a than_o many_o hog_n before_o god_n if_o we_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o 27_o ¶_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o before_o as_o this_o euange_fw-mi list_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o but_o now_o begin_v he_o more_o to_o enforce_v his_o strength_n and_o more_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o evident_o receive_v he_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v act._n 2._o tindale_n of_o the_o bind_n up_o and_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n â—_o have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o satanas_n &_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n &_o shut_v he_o up_o &_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a show_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n second_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o come_n up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v his_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o which_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v
the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n understanding_n thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o give_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mart._n fol._n 493._o satisfaction_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n satisfaction_n as_o pertain_v to_o satisfaction_n this_o wise_a understande_v that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n have_v a_o commandment_n as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n also_o who_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v thou_o must_v make_v he_o amends_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o god_n forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o thus_o submit_v thyself_o but_o to_o god_n ward_n christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a &_o a_o â—uerlasting_a satisfaction_n for_o evermore_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o fall_v through_o frailty_n repent_v and_o come_v again_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a and_o welcome_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o riotous_a son_n lu._n 15._o if_o thou_o be_v lepen_v out_o of_o sanctuary_n come_v in_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n come_v thereto_o again_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a if_o thou_o be_v go_v astray_o come_v into_o field_n again_o &_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n shall_v save_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o thy_o come_n so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v beat_v thou_o or_o chide_v thou_o if_o any_o pharesie_n envy_v thou_o grudge_v at_o thou_o or_o rail_v upon_o thou_o thy_o father_n shall_v make_v answer_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n likeness_n or_o parable_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o whatsoever_o chance_n it_o be_v let_v he_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n again_o and_o unto_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o though_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o baptism_n preach_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o save_v 〈…〉_o as_o paul_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v â—enerthelesse_o the_o lord_n the_o paul_n preach_v last_v ever_o and_o save_v ever_o as_o many_o as_o come_v thereto_o with_o a_o repent_a heart_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n hereby_o see_v thou_o that_o when_o they_o make_v penance_n of_o repentance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o lie_v false_o tindale_n fol._n 149._o how_o hurtful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o schoolman_n do_v call_v satisfaction_n the_o work_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o auricular_a confession_n and_o here_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o light_a than_o counteruail_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v exceed_o darken_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v make_v man_n conscience_n either_o false_o assure_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v either_o it_o do_v piteous_o torment_v they_o when_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o time_n they_o have_v satisfy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v not_o open_v one_o gap_n but_o all_o door_n window_n and_o arch_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n market_n to_o gape_v upon_o pardon_n and_o for_o the_o traffic_n of_o priest_n mass_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a do_v worthy_o abhor_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v denounce_v unto_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o grace_n do_v take_v place_n that_o satisfaction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o the_o beléever_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n so_o repentance_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o frank_o impute_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o return_n and_o repentance_n his_o father_n of_o his_o right_a fatherly_a clemency_n do_v accept_v for_o a_o most_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o seek_v nothing_o further_o of_o he_o this_o meaning_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o do_v exceed_o advance_v it_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n market_n but_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o will_v stick_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o will_v lean_v the_o trumpery_n ware_n of_o counterfeit_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o friar_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 219._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o one_o be_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o my_o neighbour_n to_o god_n can_v all_o the_o world_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o one_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o if_o every_o grass_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o man_n as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o one_o crime_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o such_o crime_n heb._n 7._o or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o be_v another_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o pacify_v as_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n determine_v between_o we_o as_o if_o i_o have_v defame_v he_o then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o pacify_v he_o and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o good_a name_n again_o if_o i_o have_v murder_v any_o man_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o to_o pacify_v my_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o rastal_n be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o evil_a satisfaction_n be_v the_o very_a satisfaction_n which_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n for_o break_v his_o law_n for_o if_o thou_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o yet_o except_o thou_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o i_o speak_v that_o no_o temporal_a pain_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n frith_n fol._n 74._o saturninus_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o antioch_n heretic_n he_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o menander_n do_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n add_v moreover_o that_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o eus._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o saviour_n how_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o saviour_n then_o one_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v whether_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o make_v many_o saviour_n 1â—_n do_v this_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o other_o ¶_o
owe_v thou_o evil_n will_n 8._o ¶_o scornful_a or_o mock_a person_n after_o david_n kimhi_n be_v those_o which_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v other_o and_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o defame_v other_o and_o to_o open_v and_o tell_v secret_n and_o so_o to_o break_v concord_n &_o unity_n &_o those_o also_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v it_o for_o foolishness_n as_o in_o the_o 14._o 6._o and._n 19_o 25._o and._n 22._o 10._o ¶_o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n mean_v they_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a which_o christ_n call_v dog_n &_o swine_n or_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o comparison_n not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v rebuke_v but_o he_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n of_o profit_n geneva_n scorpion_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o scorpion_n in_o three_o respect_n be_v heretic_n 3._o and_o special_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n &_o hypocrite_n compare_v to_o scorpion_n first_o because_o that_o like_a as_o a_o scorpion_n whereas_o he_o be_v mild_a to_o look_v unto_o do_v at_o length_n strike_v prive_o with_o venomous_a sting_n for_o these_o man_n pretend_v simplicity_n before_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o work_v mischief_n by_o defame_v man_n behind_o their_o back_n second_o because_o that_o the_o scorpion_n â—ting_n s_o 〈…〉_o nge_v with_o his_o tail_n so_o these_o man_n prefer_v temporail_a gain_n before_o spiritual_a grace_n &_o wound_v man_n conscience_n deadly_a when_o they_o promise_v most_o to_o help_v they_o and_o three_o because_o that_o when_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v with_o his_o tail_n he_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o show_v in_o his_o poison_n by_o little_a and_o little_a afterward_o so_o they_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o those_o heretic_n feel_v not_o the_o wound_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o poison_n have_v rankele_v through_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sting_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n 18_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n and_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a through_o fair_a speech_n &_o flattery_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 129._o ¶_o they_o sting_v their_o conscience_n with_o terrible_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o with_o fearful_a revelation_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o hell_n to_o build_v they_o up_o fair_a house_n and_o to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n final_o they_o venom_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o poison_a counsel_n and_o promise_n &_o so_o take_v they_o from_o they_o yâ—_z true_a hope_v in_o christ_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o through_o covetousness_n &_o fair_a word_n thus_o cloister_v together_o like_o locust_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o green_a but_o they_o have_v wither_v and_o destroy_v no_o work_n may_v then_o be_v use_v of_o god_n prescription_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fantasy_v by_o they_o for_o advantage_n as_o mass_n sound_v chauntries_n building_n priest_n sing_v image_n gylt_v kiss_v of_o relic_n pray_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o frank_a and_o full_a they_o stand_v up_o together_o proud_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n bale_n ¶_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v secret_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o sting_v with_o their_o tail_n as_o scorpion_n do_v such_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n geneva_n as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 5._o ¶_o for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n seem_v as_o nothing_o but_o except_o they_o soon_o seek_v remedy_n they_o perish_v esay_n 2._o 19_o ose._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 23._o 30._o geneva_n scribe_z what_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o scribe_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o interpret_n &_o answer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52_o as_o it_o appear_v of_o herod_n as_o king_n the_o scribe_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n afore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v officer_n as_o our_o bishop_n chaunceler_n commissioner_n archdeacon_n &_o official_o tind_n every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v 52â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v then_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o because_o the_o scribe_n office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o aright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n geneva_n ¶_o every_o scribe_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o unbind_v we_o and_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o moses_n law_n to_o bind_v us._n the_o scribe_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a gloser_n maintainer_n of_o blind_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v say_v origen_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o if_o thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o find_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n thereof_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o be_v refresh_v and_o feed_v in_o we_o but_o also_o see_v such_o a_o banquet_n prepare_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o father_n unto_o us._n origen_n in_o he_o 20._o hom_n upon_o josua_n northbrooke_n at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o hierom_n and_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o before_o lay_v asleep_a under_o their_o master_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v mountain_n moses_n and_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o such_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n or_o good_a mind_n be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n hierom_n upon_o the._n 3._o chap._n of_o nahum_n i._o northbrooke_n it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o he_o that_o with_o earnest_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v evermore_o be_v forsake_v chrisostom_n for_o although_o he_o want_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n pour_v his_o beam_n into_o our_o wit_n open_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o become_v unto_o we_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o namely_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o us._n chrisost._n in_o he_o 36._o hom_n upon_o genesis_n i._o northbrooke_n we_o by_o ourselves_o without_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o entreat_v off_o cstrisoston_n so_o that_o we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o epistle_n day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n pierce_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o dull_a wit_n do_v by_o continual_a study_n attain_v to_o hard_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o fervent_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o conversant_a do_v oftentimes_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o token_n of_o word_n &_o speech_n by_o they_o speak_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o epistle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o they_o he_o which_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o which_o seek_v find_v unto_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v chris._n in_o his_o pref._n to_o the_o rom._n i._n n._n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ—_n or_o not_o to_o bâ—e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â—0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ—_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
and_o that_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi seven_o how_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n iohn_n to_o yâ—_z 7_o church_n yâ—_z be_v in_o asia_n â—_o ¶_o the_o church_n yâ—_z be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v esteem_v to_o excel_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n &_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n now_o although_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v mean_v the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o withstand_v by_o these_o seven_o church_n &_o by_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o curate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o scripture_n do_v common_o betoken_v a_o generality_n or_o a_o universality_n like_a as_o in_o these_o text_n where_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v put_v indefinite_o or_o uncertain_o until_o the_o barren_a woman_n have_v bear_v seven_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o child_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 5._o also_o seven_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o one_o man_n esay_n 4._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 7._o this_o number_n seven_o import_v a_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n 16_o and_o here_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z proverb_n that_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sin_v but_o solomon_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o mischance_n we_o fall_v into_o for_o we_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o rod_n one_o while_o there_o come_v some_o disease_n &_o another_o time_n some_o other_o adversity_n now_o some_o man_n shall_v trouble_v we_o &_o anon_o another_o shall_v do_v we_o some_o wrong_n you_o see_v then_o the_o fall_v which_o godly_a child_n fall_v into_o some_o stand_n of_o hold_v they_o up_o with_o strong_a hand_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v they_o tumble_v down_o like_o little_a babe_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o what_o when_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v god_n do_v always_o relieve_v we_o and_o special_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n under_o we_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v over_o hard_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n 16_o and_o rise_v again_o ¶_o that_o be_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o peril_n but_o god_n delyver_v he_o geneva_n what_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v signify_v and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n 2._o ¶_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o these_o mighty_a that_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o faithful_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o and_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o seven_o several_a time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v to_o every_o seal_n correspond_v a_o angel_n for_o all_o that_o the_o preacher_n have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o seal_n open_v shall_v then_o appear_v at_o once_o in_o that_o day_n say_v esay_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o assyrian_n the_o scatter_a stock_n shall_v come_v from_o egypt_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n bale_n seaventie_a interpreter_n of_o their_o translate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 275._o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v report_v and_o beléeve_v that_o these_o 70._o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o 70._o cellulas_fw-la that_o be_v little_a study_n or_o sundry_a little_a chamber_n at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v all_o translate_v one_o way_n be_v a_o lie_n say_v s._n hierom_n for_o neither_o aâ—stias_n that_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o writer_n evermore_o learned_a at_o ptolomeis_n hand_n do_v never_o note_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n by_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a 〈…〉_o riographer_n and_o also_o a_o jew_n bear_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o like_o yâ—_z he_o will_v have_v hide_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o countryman_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a de_fw-fr antiqâ—itatibus_fw-mi judaicus_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o miraculous_a interpretation_n yâ—_z the_o 70._o interpreter_n shall_v make_v but_o aâ—stâ—des_n &_o also_o josephus_n be_v content_v to_o write_v &_o to_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o 70._o interpreter_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o large_a lodging_n or_o chamber_n in_o una_fw-la basilica_fw-la do_v confer_v together_o &_o so_o make_v a_o volume_n &_o a_o work_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o bible_n that_o they_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n speech_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thus_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a say_v s._n hierome_n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n which_o s._n hierome_n make_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n do_v reprove_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n of_o error_n for_o omit_v certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o also_o allege_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o for_o add_v in_o their_o translation_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n also_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n verity_n nor_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o latin_a bibles_n the_o preface_n be_v notable_a which_o begin_v on_o this_o wise_a desiderij_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n respice_fw-la in_fw-la i_o which_o be_v add_v in_o our_o latin_a psalter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n yâ—_z he_o write_v answer_v unto_o the_o rail_n of_o ruffinus_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o saint_n hierome_n for_o his_o enterprise_v to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n say_v express_o that_o these_o word_n respice_fw-la in_fw-la i_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n ric._n turnar_n severus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n seuerus_n a_o eucratite_n heretic_n of_o who_o severiani_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o tatianus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o revile_v paul_n reject_v his_o epistle_n and_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o man_n from_o the_o girdell_n upward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o beneath_o of_o the_o devil_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 45._o euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 27._o shadow_n ¶_o looke_n wing_n shame_n what_o shame_n be_v shame_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o spring_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o filthiness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v or_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v happen_v any_o dishonesty_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v make_v ashamed_a as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o young_a man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o hide_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o blush_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v apt_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v but_o if_o a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o young_a man_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o do_v they_o blush_v because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n whereinto_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o have_v incur_v pe._n ma._n up_o the_o ro._n foe_n 156._o how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o shame_n come_v of_o disobedience_n and_o break_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o for_o when_o adam_n &_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o yâ—_z fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o both_o naked_a at_o the_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v
fol._n 102._o 103._o who_o bring_v sing_v first_o into_o the_o west_n church_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o sing_n in_o the_o west_n church_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n ambroseâ—_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o aâ—ans_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n concern_v sing_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la petrarcha_n declare_v that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v utter_o forbid_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o service_n time_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o sing_v do_v oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n we_o ought_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o sing_v to_o make_v melody_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n rather_o in_o mind_n 5_o then_o in_o voice_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o game_n player_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v more_o sit_v for_o game-player_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o fear_n in_o work_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n so_o sing_v that_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o yâ—_z sing_v but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v may_v delight_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n abel_n a_o great_a incrudelitie_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v except_o thou_o cry_v out_o let_v thy_o work_n cry_v let_v thy_o faith_n cry_v let_v thy_o mind_n cry_v let_v thy_o passion_n &_o suffering_n cry_v let_v thy_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a abel_n cry_v whereof_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o hear_v in_o secret_a which_o make_v clean_o in_o secret_a we_o can_v hear_v man_n except_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n not_o word_n but_o thought_n do_v speak_v guilhelmus_n durandus_fw-la say_v durand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n rat._n di._n off._n saint_n gregory_n do_v great_o disallow_v certain_a deacons_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 44._o which_o when_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o office_n to_o have_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a set_v all_o their_o pleasure_n on_o pleasant_a sing_n not_o care_v how_o they_o live_v afore_o god_n so_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n give_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o sing_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n festo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o voice_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o he_o say_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o work_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o know_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n mind_n spirit_n soul_n &_o inward_a man_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o curious_a manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o church_n 14._o on_o this_o wise_a and_o â—aith_n why_o do_v the_o church_n doubt_v to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n paul_n yea_o how_o dare_v it_o be_v bold_a to_o descent_n from_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o monastery_n in_o college_n in_o temple_n almost_o general_o than_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sing_n but_o say_v only_o sing_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n receive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o such_o sing_n as_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a pronunciation_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o among_o we_o when_o we_o sound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v sing_v the_o common_a people_n do_v then_o understand_v and_o answer_v amen_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o common_a people_n hear_v then_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o pronunciation_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o the_o sound_n beat_v the_o ear_n when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n plainsong_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bring_v in_o first_o of_o all_o the_o plain_a song_n into_o the_o church_n antonius_n guil._n durand_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v a_o lusty_a singer_n and_o a_o fresh_a courageous_a musician_n himself_o organ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n prick_v song_n descant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o delight_n the_o vain_a foolish_a and_o idle_a ear_n of_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a man_n he_o join_v the_o organ_n to_o the_o curious_a musikell_n thus_o be_v paul_n preach_n and_o peter_n pray_v turn_v into_o vain_a sing_n and_o childish_a play_v unto_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n which_o live_v not_o by_o sing_v and_o pipe_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 44_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n 653._o theo._n basil_n in_o his_o b._n of_o relic_n ¶_o looke_n music_n single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v origen_n but_o also_o cruel_o &_o without_o mercy_n they_o lay_v their_o injunction_n upon_o other_o not_o consider_v each_o man_n ability_n such_o be_v they_o that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v drive_v &_o force_v man_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a purity_n they_o bind_v &_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o often_o time_n we_o see_v they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o saieng_n they_o teach_v chastity_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o chastity_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v of_o the_o people_n and_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o they_o refuse_v marriage_n epihanius_n but_o not_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o chastity_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v have_v call_v chastity_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la origen_n heraef_n 42._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n write_v of_o the_o vow_a and_o chaste_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o such_o virginity_n hereafter_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o virgin_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n continue_v still_o but_o virginity_n itself_o in_o their_o body_n be_v quite_o go_v they_o live_v more_o in_o pleasure_n than_o harlot_n in_o the_o stew_n there_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o run_v for_o midwife_n to_o virgin_n house_n this_o manner_n of_o virginity_n of_o woman_n amongst_o man_n be_v more_o
si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o ordain_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o verilye_o and_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n accuse_v be_v he_o council_n of_o trident._n sessio_fw-la 7._o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n look_v faith_n what_o the_o two_o lamb_n do_v signify_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 3._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o sinner_n be_v understand_v for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o trespasser_n ought_v say_v they_o to_o think_v as_o though_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o same_o jambe_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o this_o trespass_n &_o not_o this_o beast_n or_o to_o be_v strangle_v for_o this_o transgression_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o crime_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o shadow_n signify_v christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o will_v afterward_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o grievous_a therefore_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v for_o the_o which_o no_o beast_n but_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o the_o father_n spare_v we_o have_v yield_v his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n come_v in_o which_o have_v two_o wife_n 2._o ¶_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n come_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n the_o promise_n perform_v and_o end_v in_o christ_n wife_n the_o privilege_n cease_v &_o god_n law_n take_v place_n which_o join_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o no_o mo_z gen._n 2._o 24._o geneva_n two_o tyrant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o huge_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shall_v destroy_v christendom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n one_o through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o daniel_n and_o paul_n both_o do_v prophesâ—e_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o other_o by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n &_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n speak_v where_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o 3._o horn_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v pluck_v of_o from_o the._n x._o horn_n and_o those_o 3_o be_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v pluck_v off_o long_o since_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o possession_n within_z the_o which_o limit_n the_o prophet_n have_v include_v he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o hungary_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o quiet_a possession_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a sleadane_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n word_n vagabund_n what_o these_o vagabund_n be_v take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabund_n ¶_o certain_a companion_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o walk_v the_o street_n 5._o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o every_o man_n money_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rascal_n &_o very_o sink_v &_o dunghill_n knave_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n beza_n vaile_n what_o the_o veil_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n 3â—_n ¶_o this_o veil_n be_v a_o certain_a cloth_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o our_o cloth_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o lent_n divide_v the_o altar_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rent_v of_o which_o veil_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o flourish_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n vale_n ii_o what_o they_o be_v valesi_n be_v heretic_n which_o have_v their_o original_n of_o one_o valens_n that_o live_v in_o bacathis_n a_o country_n in_o philadelphia_n heretic_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o stranger_n as_o lodge_v among_o they_o they_o abuse_v the_o sâ—ieng_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o member_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 58._o vain_a glory_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o vain_a glory_n for_o thy_o good_a deed_n then_o look_v of_o thy_o evil_n hereto_o and_o put_v the_o one_o in_o one_o balance_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o understand_v yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o tell_v i_o whether_o weigh_v heavy_a tindale_n vapour_n what_o vapour_n be_v vapour_n be_v a_o dewy_a mist_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o séthe_a pot_n tind_n vessel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o vessel_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v any_o profane_a instrument_n of_o which_o those_o fellow_n have_v a_o number_n yâ—_z make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o market_n place_n beza_n vine_n what_o the_o allegory_n mean_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n â—_o ¶_o this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o vineiard_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v himâ—_n as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n not_o by_o property_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lyâ—n_n a_o rock_n a_o cornerstone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 500_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n sole_a unto_o the_o uine_n 11_o ¶_o a_o country_n most_o abundant_a with_o vine_n and_o pasture_n be_v promise_v he_o geneva_n how_o israel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o empty_a vine_n israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n 1._o ¶_o as_o the_o vine_n spoil_v of_o her_o grape_n bear_v new_a the_o year_n follow_v so_o the_o israelite_n enjoyeng_v rest_n after_o affliction_n renew_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o joolatrie_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o whereof_o though_o the_o grape_n be_v gather_v yet_o as_o it_o gather_v new_a strength_n it_o increase_v new_a wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n do_v but_o utter_v their_o stubburnenesse_n geneva_n vinegar_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o vinegar_n of_o itself_o be_v sharp_a sour_a and_o tart_a and_o be_v no_o fit_n drink_v to_o moisten_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o though_o vinegar_n be_v cold_a in_o operation_n yet_o be_v it_o dry_a and_o have_v virtue_n exicative_a therefore_o vinegar_n be_v a_o sauce_n and_o no_o proper_a drink_n and_o if_o it_o be_v drunken_a of_o he_o that_o be_v moist_a it_o make_v he_o dry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v dry_a afore_o it_o kill_v he_o quick_o at_o yâ—_z least_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a vinegar_n and_o special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o vinegar_n as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 21_o which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v be_v mingle_v with_o gall._n saint_n mark_n call_v it_o vinum_fw-la mirlatum_fw-la wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n whereupon_o the_o worshipful_a clerk_n saint_n bede_n do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n mirre_n be_v the_o gum_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n call_v mirre_v which_o gum_n be_v both_o green_a and_o bitter_a like_a unto_o gall_n this_o bitter_a tart_a drink_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o use_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o also_o it_o make_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o tart_a and_o strong_a vinegar_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v &_o
of_o learning_n as_o our_o university_n be_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n num._n 35._o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o live_n god_n appoint_v six_o thing_n four_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o stand_a and_o two_o stand_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a offering_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o four_o thing_n stand_v be_v these_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n grain_n and_o spice_n live_n with_o other_o commodity_n the_o second_o yâ—_z first_o birth_n or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o live_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n the_o parent_n shall_v redeem_v it_o with_o money_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o beast_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o money_n also_o the_o three_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o yâ—_z levite_n tithe_n the_o four_o be_v certain_a city_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o levites_n these_o four_o be_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o casualty_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o daily_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o frée-will_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n redemp_n if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o between_o 20._o year_n and_o 60._o his_o redemption_n shall_v beâ—_n 50._o sicle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n her_o fine_n be_v 30._o sicle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o redeem_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a sum_n red_a then_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v vow_v either_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a fine_a that_o be_v it_o be_v man_n meat_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v no_o man_n meat_n as_o a_o horse_n a_o ass_n a_o camel_n a_o swine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o priest_n may_v sell_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o if_o the_o owner_n will_v buy_v it_o again_o than_o he_o must_v give_v the_o five_o penny_n above_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v for_o it_o of_o another_o man_n if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a beast_n yâ—_z be_v offer_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v the_o like_a fashion_n be_v use_v for_o vow_v of_o house_n likewise_o also_o if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o inheritance_n look_v what_o sum_n of_o corn_n the_o ground_n will_v bear_v by_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v count_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n which_o be_v every_o 7._o year_n concern_v those_o two_o point_n that_o no_o ground_n shall_v be_v plough_v nor_o till_v nor_o no_o debt_n nor_o law_n day_n keep_v to_o plead_v for_o any_o injury_n and_o every_o 50_o year_n be_v the_o great_a jubely_n jubely_n in_o the_o which_o also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v mortgage_v and_o pledge_v his_o land_n to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o land_n shall_v in_o the_o great_a jubely_n nevertheless_o return_v home_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v vow_v a_o part_n of_o his_o land_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a rent_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o value_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n come_v thus_o you_o know_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o vow_n go_v to_o the_o find_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o priest_n live_v read_v leu._n 27._o three_o manner_n of_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n marry_v da_z vow_v make_v by_o a_o damsel_n under_o the_o tuition_n &_o governaunce_n of_o her_o father_n without_o her_o father_n consent_n be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o value_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n or_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o daughter_n have_v vow_v &_o not_o reclaim_v by_o &_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leviticall_a before_o rehearse_v a_o man_n daughter_n be_v unmarried_a fast_v but_o yet_o handfa_v and_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n in_o marriage_n if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v do_v reclaim_v and_o forbid_v the_o woman_n vow_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maiden_n be_v free_a from_o her_o offering_n otherwise_o she_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v her_o frée-will_a offering_n a_o man_n wife_n make_v any_o vow_n her_o husband_n not_o consent_v wife_n her_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o wife_n vow_n and_o not_o deny_v both_o he_o and_o she_o stand_v bind_v to_o yâ—_z performance_n of_o the_o vow_n these_o be_v yâ—_z only_o let_v we_o which_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n law_n why_o a_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v all_o other_o man_n and_o also_o widow_n make_v a_o vow_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bind_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarei_n that_o be_v of_o the_o abstainer_n when_o he_o vow_v abstinence_n unto_o the_o lord_n abstainer_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o strong_a drink_n &_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n also_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o beard_n nor_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shaveu_o but_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v and_o the_o tuft_n of_o his_o beard_n likewise_o moreover_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n brother_n nor_o sister_n and_o keep_v this_o 3._o point_n during_o his_o abstinence_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a nazarei_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o do_v &_o observe_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n door_n and_o there_o offer_v a_o he_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v with_o a_o basket_n of_o sweet_a cake_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v this_o oblation_n do_v the_o nazarei_n be_v shave_v before_o the_o temple_n door_n &_o so_o depart_v with_o this_o blessing_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n benedicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o custodiet_fw-la te_fw-la osâ—endat_fw-la tibi_fw-la facien_fw-fr svam_fw-la &_o misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la here_o be_v all_o yâ—_z the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o vow_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v by_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o people_n &_o for_o yâ—_z time_n only_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o yâ—_z idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o from_o yâ—_z work_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o partly_o by_o these_o vow_n &_o ceremony_n to_o maintain_v the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n nor_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v honest_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o without_o live_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o six_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o vow_n be_v one_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o vow_n take_v this_o word_n vow_n in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o signification_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o vow_n by_o and_o by_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n or_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n both_o judicialls_n and_o ceremoniall_n and_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremoniall_n vow_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n religion_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o vow_v than_o they_o have_v with_o burnt-offering_a peace_n offering_n meat_n offering_n altar_n censer_n candlestick_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n cleanse_v &c_n &c_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o these_o baggage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o vow_n proper_o in_o their_o own_o signification_n circumcision_n all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v where_o s._n paul_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n say_v the_o text_n understand_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarei_n which_o place_n do_v seem_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v allow_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazareis_fw-la to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o s._n paul_n
all_o congregation_n of_o water_n the_o sea_n general_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n a_o constant_a opinion_n after_o the_o story_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n you_o may_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o dryness_n of_o nilus_n nilus_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n thereof_o some_o have_v leaver_n have_v this_o to_o be_v figurative_o apply_v as_o there_o be_v certain_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v so_o be_v there_o also_o the_o troubelâ—us_a water_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v of_o worldly_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v overhear_v those_o water_n dry_a us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprehend_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o these_o water_n do_v reed_n and_o rush_n grow_v that_o be_v vain_a &_o trifle_a work_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hipocrit_n which_o after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n seem_v fresh_a but_o be_v within_o vain_a and_o naught_o worth_a ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n their_o great_a river_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o sure_o 〈…〉_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o his_o anger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v â—â—nd_v the_o assyrian_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o under_o as_o slave_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 6_o ¶_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n declare_v that_o we_o hauâ—_n our_o sin_n wash_v by_o he_o &_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o meru_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o see_v sacrament_n that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v the_o people_n so_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n blood_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o people_n cipriane_a ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o while_o in_o the_o sacrament_n water_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o wine_n eusebius_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v incorporate_a &_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a knot_n of_o perfect_a charity_n ¶_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_a with_o christ_n what_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v since_o we_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o natural_o i._o frith_n wave_n offer_v what_o it_o signify_v and_o wave_n they_o for_o a_o wave_n offer_v 24_o ¶_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v lif_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o up_o be_v move_v into_o every_o side_n of_o all_o coast_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n tâ—e_v bible_n note_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v move_v towards_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n geneva_n ¶_o wave_v offering_n because_o it_o be_v waven_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o diverse_a quarter_n tindale_n wedding_n garment_n what_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v and_o who_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 11_o ¶_o many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_fw-mi â—_o or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a worke_v neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wedding_n garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v toward_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o even_o so_o also_o by_o this_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n marl_n fol_z 499._o ¶_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o through_o â—aith_n where_o from_o proceed_v love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a badge_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o they_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o so_o do_v associate_v and_o a_o fellowship_n themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o bridegroom_n liuâ—rie_n ¶_o i'faith_o in_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n or_o the_o sign_n tindale_n wedlock_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n weak_a and_o sick_a the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o 30_o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v â—or_a lack_n of_o good_a examine_n of_o ourselves_o many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o many_o asleep_a &_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o lack_v of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v &_o bloodshedding_n &_o not_o yâ—_z only_o but_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a even_o strike_v with_o bodily_a disease_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n eat_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n &_o not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o peradventure_o some_o slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v true_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o for_o what_o intent_n they_o come_v thither_o &_o why_o it_o be_v institute_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v &_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v chasten_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o rebellious_a member_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o here_o you_o may_v short_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n tindale_n fol._n 164._o ¶_o looke_n examine_v week_n how_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v take_v a_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v 25._o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n so_o that_o every_o week_n be_v count_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o half_a year_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n establish_v his_o testament_n a_o week_n be_v take_v for_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o levit._n 25._o 8._o where_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o be_v 190_o year_n t._n m._n then_o number_n 7._o week_n of_o year_n 8_o ¶_o a_o week_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o day_n as_o before_o 23._o 15._o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 7._o year_n as_o here_o and_o in_o dan._n 9_o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o 26._o t._n m._n welles_n what_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n 2_o ¶_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o tremble_a soul_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v refresh_v out_o of_o these_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n not_o out_o of_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v but_o puddle_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_a 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v they_o in_o as_o great_a plenty_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountainâ—_n that_o be_v full_a geneva_n go_v out_o from_z we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n of_o john_n look_v vs._n weep_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v weep_v avgustine_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o sundaye_n in_o lent_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
18_o mat._n 19_o 6_o esay_n 50._o â—_o rom._n 2._o 13_o james._n 1._o 22_o tertulian_n hierome_n ambrose_n origen_n origen_n in_o hierome_n homil_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr na_fw-fr &_o gra_fw-mi chap._n 61._o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n s._n basile_n aug_n ad_fw-la hierome_n epist._n 19_o 1._o re._n 21._o 7_o 1._o reg._n 22_o 9_o 18_o augustin_n deu._n 23._o 18_o math._n 7._o 6_o phâ—l_n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 3._o 8._o john_n 20._o 19_o ezâ—_n 29._o 3._o apoc._n 12._o 7_o apo._n 16._o 1â—_n john_n 6._o 44_o job._n 12._o 32_o seneca_n platâ—_n magistrate_n ephe._n 5._o 1â—_n alexander_n king_n philip_n cambices_fw-la charnel_n noe._n lot_n seneca_n 3._o re._n 16._o 9â—_n 3._o reg._n 20._o 12._o judith_n 13._o 1._o mac._n 16._o 16._o lu._n 22._o 44_o act._n 24._o 25_o apoc._n 7._o 15_o col._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 1â—_n 1_o â—et_z 3._o 7._o rom._n 15._o 2_o esaie_n 63._o 1_o psa._n 137._o 7_o abd._n ve_fw-la 10_o psa._n 17._o 8_o job._n 31._o 7_o mat._n 20._o 15_o augustin_n job._n 39_o 30._o plini_n li._n 10_o chap._n 3._o psa._n 103._o 5_o ma._n 24._o 28_o job._n 39_o 30_o luk._n 17._o 36_o exo._n 19_o 4._o jer._n 49._o 35._o gen._n 15._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 16._o psa._n 34._o 12_o 2._o pâ—_n 1_o 10._o john_n 1._o 21._o mal._n 4._o 5_o chrisostom_n 4_o re._n 6._o 32_o luke_n 1._o 36_o mat._n 1._o â—3_n apo._n 21._o 19_o nu._n 13._o 23_o judiâ—_n 1._o 20_o 1._o re._n 14._o 13._o 1._o reg._n 17._o 42._o 3._o reg_n 20._o 4._o reg_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1._o reg._n 24._o 26._o &_o 26._o 21._o 2._o reg._n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 27._o john_n 3._o 23._o psa._n 143._o 2_o math._n 25._o 21._o 23._o gen_n 3._o gen._n 4._o 5._o gen._n 26._o 15_o gen._n 37._o 4._o exo._n 1._o 12._o nu._n 12._o 13_o nu._n 5._o 15._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o 1._o re._n 2._o 18_o apoc._n 7._o 6_o mar._n 7._o 33_o augustin_n mat._n 7._o 27_o he._n 12._o 17_o heretic_n john_n 6._o 54_o augustin_n origen_n john_n 6._o 5â—_n augustin_n augu._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 25_o ambrose_n augustin_n augustin_n prospe_n in_o li._n sententiarum_fw-la cipriane_a origen_n cipriane_a john_n 6._o 53_o gen._n 13._o 15_o exo._n 12._o 14_o exo._n 21._o 6_o heretic_n this_o eutiches_n 〈…〉_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o heretic_n augustin_n heretic_n heretic_n this_o man_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o luk_n 18._o 14_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 2._o the._n 3._o 15_o john_n 16._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o augu._n de_fw-fr clericos_fw-la 2._o cor._n 4._o 6_o augustin_n esa._n 52._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 1._o example_n of_o young_a child_n example_n of_o the_o husband_n origen_n hierome_n aâ—_n brose_n only_o faith_n chrisostom_n only_a faith_n â—amos_n â—_o 14._o abraham_n james._n â—_o 20._o rom._n 4._o 16._o james._n 2d_o 24._o psal._n 32._o 5._o rom._n 10._o 17_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamp_n 3._o cor._n 13._o 2_o rom._n 1._o 17â—_n mar._n 9_o 24._o john_n 6._o 68_o â—_o john_n 5._o 4_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13_o math._n 9_o 2._o math._n 9_o 2._o math._n 8._o 13_o â—_o cor._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 14._o 〈…〉_o mat._n 17._o 20â—_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 19_o titus_n 3._o 5â—_n augustin_n faith_n of_o infant_n faith_n of_o hypocrite_n 2._o faith_n luk._n 2._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 5_o mat._n 7._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 12._o 2._o co._n 5._o 11_o mat._n 5._o 26._o basile_n augustin_n epist._n 86._o 3._o sort_n of_o fast_v 1._o esd._n 8._o 23_o fast_o in_o the_o old_a time_n esai_n 58._o 4_o superstitious_a fast_v hierom_n ad_fw-la nes._n esai_n 58._o 3_o ma._n 17._o 21_o miraculous_a fast_n compel_v fast_o john_n 6._o 44_o father_n draw_v john_n 5._o 17_o father_n work_v eze._n 20._o 18._o heb._n 3._o 9_o follow_v not_o our_o father_n father_n great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 18._o pro._n 1._o 8._o pro._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 5._o eze._n 18._o 2._o joâ—_a 5._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o leâ—_n 3._o 3_o luk._n 15._o 23_o gâ—_n 49._o 20._o john_n 21._o 16_o act._n 24._o 3._o act._n 24._o 26_o 2._o fear_n horace_n servile_a fear_n filial_a fear_n faith_n govern_v fear_n 4._o reg._n 17â—_n 34._o 4._o reg._n 17._o 33._o 1._o joh._n 18_o fear_v cast_v out_o fear_v without_o faith_n râ—_n 11._o 20_o tower_n rom._n 10._o 2_o joh._n 12._o 22_o dedicatiâ—_n passeover_n penticost_n john_n 7._o 2_o tabernacle_n act._n 26._o 24_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n 1._o par._n 21._o 26._o mat._n 5._o 2d_o mat._n 21._o 18_o luke_n 13._o 7_o augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostom_n augustin_n lactatius_fw-la tertulian_n hilary_n chrisostom_n tertulian_n druthmarus_n augusti_fw-la li_n â—_o de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n august_n ad_fw-la bonis_fw-la 1_o pist_o 23._o note_n sacrament_n of_o faith_n conversion_n baptism_n augustin_n ma._n 1._o 25._o first_o bear_v â—_o tim._n 5._o 12_o first_o faith_n first_o fruit_n 〈…〉_o mat._n 20._o 16._o jere._n 16._o 16_o mat._n 14._o 17._o apoc._n 12._o 6_o a_o flieng_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 2._o 16._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 20_o 1._o co._n 7._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 9_o figurativelie_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 16._o 〈…〉_o john_n 6._o 55_o augustin_n 1._o co._n 15._o 50_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 63_o flesh_n profit_v not_o heretic_n augustin_n caluine_n mat._n 6._o 12._o ma_fw-fr 16._o 24_o 2._o pa._n 7._o 2d_o augustin_n basilius_n act._n 21._o 3._o augustin_n 3._o pa._n 28._o 2_o psal._n 99_o 5._o tre._n 2._o 1._o act._n 2._o 35._o act._n 7._o 6._o judge_n king_n priest_n phil._n 2._o 7._o judic._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 17._o 26_o augustin_n chrisostom_n augustin_n ecc._n 25._o 16._o call_z in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n ca._n 15._o se._n 8_o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n ambrose_n chrisostom_n augustin_n john_n 15._o 5._o augustin_n augustin_n make_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 〈…〉_o barnard_n in_o his_o 39_o scene_n of_o his_o little_a s._n three_o blessing_n augustin_n augustin_n canon_n 1._o canon_n 2._o saint_n barnard_n of_o freewill_n luke_n 1._o 42._o mat._n 7._o 16._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n luke_n 8._o 37._o josu._n 4._o 20._o luke_n 13._o 2_o trâ—_n 3._o 5_o jere._n 8._o 14._o act_n 8._o 23._o nu._n 15._o 38_o esa._n 61._o 10_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 18_o psal._n 9_o 14._o psa._n 107._o 16_o psa._n 3._o 26._o psa._n 118._o 19_o esa._n 26._o 2._o psa._n 9_o 13._o nu._n 5._o 12._o etc._n etc._n exo._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 4._o 24_o exo._n 34._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o luke_n 3._o 23_o math._n 19_o 28._o esai_n 43._o 21_o rom._n 9_o 30_o pro._n 1._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 8._o exo._n 16._o 7._o 2._o par._n 7._o 1_o esaie_n 40._o 5_o â—ohn_n 1._o 14._o john_n 14._o 13_o rom._n 13._o 13_o heretic_n one_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 10_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n ephe._n 2._o 12_o without_o god_n almighty_n foreknowledge_v of_o god_n laugh_v awake_v stand_v rise_v shooter_n sin_n shoulder_n nose_n hinder_v part_n come_v down_o gen._n 4._o 4._o look_v pix_n 2._o re._n 22._o â—_o rock_n not_o change_v john_n 9_o 31_o sinner_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o gen._n 1._o 27._o like_a eph._n 4._o 24._o deu._n 4._o 24._o consume_v fire_n ordinance_n â—_o co._n 1._o 9_o consolation_n curse_n act._n 4._o 28._o appoint_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n col._n 2._o 9_o origen_n 2._o nature_n in_o christ._n â—_o co._n 7._o 10_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n eze._n 38._o 2._o â—_o co._n 13._o 12_o mat._n 2._o 11._o ma._n 27._o 33._o mar._n 10._o 1â—_n god_n be_v good_a john_n 5._o 29_o good_a &_o evil_a good_a age_n good_a life_n 〈…〉_o â—_o pa._n 13._o 10_o levit._fw-la â—0_n 1_o deâ—_n 29._o 19_o saul_n james._n peter_n judas_n jew_n hierome_n gregory_n math._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o to_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 6._o 2._o not_o ashamed_a bede_n cluniake_n joseph_n simon_n zâ—_n paul_n levit._fw-la 16._o 21._o levit_fw-la 16._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 5._o grace_n reject_v grace_n &_o gift_n grace_n &_o law_n john_n 1._o 16_o grace_n for_o grace_n all_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 17_o grace_n &_o peace_n john_n 1._o 17_o grace_n &_o truth_n austen_n against_o dunce_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o john_n 1._o 16_o grace_n for_o grace_n three_o graffing_n luk._n 23._o 38_o act._n 6._o 1._o act._n 9_o 29._o rom_n 1._o 14._o rom_n â—_o 9_o math._n 20_o â—6_n 4._o re._n 13._o 6_o 4._o re._n 23._o 6_o judic._n 3._o 〈…〉_o dan._n 5._o 5._o gen._n 24._o 2._o col._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 20._o 29._o exo._n 4._o 21._o heart_n hairy_a heart_n noâ—_n burn_v heart_n of_o god_n mat._n 9_o
husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n marl_n fol._n 420._o it_o be_v say_v 31._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o these_o word_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_v adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o politic_a or_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a order_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorsement_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n of_o free_a liberty_n that_o ever_o after_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o do_v not_o please_v he_o marl_n fol._n 101._o how_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v make_v some_o write_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o of_o mathewe_n be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n this_o bill_n make_v the_o 29._o divorcement_n day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5030._o witness_v that_o i_o h._n k._n the_o son_n of_o w._n k._n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v well_o advise_v myself_o no_o man_n constrain_a i_o and_o have_v dimist_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v thou_o a._n k._n to_o thyself_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o my_o wife_n and_o now_o have_v dimist_n thou_o and_o set_v thou_o free_a i_o give_v the_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v &_o to_o go_v and_o give_v thyself_o to_o wife_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o dimissorie_a epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n marl_n fol._n 102._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a in_o their_o hand_n to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n yâ—_z be_v lest_o when_o they_o be_v move_v or_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o will_v either_o have_v poison_v or_o kill_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o marry_v she_o 18_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n ¶_o they_o that_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v marry_v again_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n while_o she_o live_v reason_n fond_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o these_o divorse_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o which_o sort_n we_o can_v take_v the_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 6_o ¶_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o do_v separate_v they_o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n etc._n etc._n â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mother_n &_o be_v once_o his_o spouse_n be_v divorce_v &_o forsake_v but_o their_o own_o offence_n divorce_v they_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o usurer_n &c_n &c_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a and_o sparkle_v among_o the_o median_n persian_n babylonians_n grecian_n and_o romaneâ—s_n t._n m._n doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o ¶_o upon_o this_o place_n saint_n john_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a d._n wilson_n in_o his_o book_n against_o usury_n fol._n 182._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n 13_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a this_o sentence_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v no_o small_a store_n by_o themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o thing_n lay_v paul_n to_o their_o charge_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o o_o thou_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o &_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n thereof_o and_o a_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o thou_o so_o great_o crake_v then_o must_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o only_o hear_v it_o now_o that_o do_v thou_o not_o out_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v after_o and_o before_o plain_o prove_v faith_n that_o fast_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o work_n or_o deserving_n no_o not_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a yâ—_z we_o can_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o self_n text_n expound_v paul_n say_v not_o they_o be_v righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n promise_v affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o law_n tindale_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o rifall_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o in_o no_o part_n fulfil_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n here_o confute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n where_o in_o no_o part_n you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o brag_v of_o a_o little_a superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n persuade_v yourselves_o straight_o that_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o though_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o under_o stand_v and_o not_o in_o fulfil_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o not_o the_o hear_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v instify_v and_o because_o none_o full_o accomplish_v the_o law_n so_o absolute_o as_o god_n justice_n require_v therefore_o our_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n where_o of_o the_o jew_n bragâ—â—d_v rom._n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o nam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v â—_o gough_n so_o that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n 22_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o 〈…〉_o hâ—are_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o manâ—_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o
forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o dispute_v the_o same_o at_o common_a meeting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n &_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n marl_n fol._n 148._o doctor_n how_o far_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o ought_v to_o indulge_v or_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n tertulian_n neither_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o author_n which_o do_v not_o choose_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n what_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o but_o do_v faithful_o assign_v and_o deliver_v unto_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n yâ—_z christ_n have_v not_o teach_v ambrose_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o execrable_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4._o the_o discuss_n of_o our_o judgement_n origen_n must_v be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o witness_n 1._o for_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n my_o consent_n without_o exception_n i_o owe_v not_o to_o any_o father_n 61._o be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a but_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n augustin_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 94._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o man_n augustin_n how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o or_o commendable_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o save_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n improve_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v allow_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n find_v by_o we_o or_o by_o other_o august_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fortuna_fw-la i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n augustin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v try_v his_o writing_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o his_o commendation_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n i_o do_v by_o his_o good_a leave_n refuse_v it_o august_n con_fw-mi cresigramation_n li._n 2._o cap._n 32._o trust_v not_o i_o say_v s._n austen_n nor_o credit_v my_o writing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n augustin_n but_o whatsoever_o thou_o findestâ—_n in_o the_o word_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o before_o yet_o ground_n thy_o faith_n on_o it_o now_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o read_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o know_v it_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v true_a give_v thou_o no_o certain_a assent_n unto_o it_o august_n prol_n li._n 3._o de_fw-mi trini_z tom._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n saieng_n whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bee_n basile_n for_o they_o fly_v not_o a_o like_a to_o all_o flower_n nor_o where_o they_o sit_v they_o crop_v they_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o snatch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o honâ—eâ—_n make_v take_v their_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o we_o if_o waâ—ves_v wise_a have_v get_v of_o other_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n will_v leap_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o rule_n if_o we_o keep_v in_o read_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o swâ—rue_v from_o our_o profession_n the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v no_o paâ—te_n of_o their_o due_a estimation_n saint_n austen_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 19_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o reckon_v not_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o read_v your_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n doeg_n how_o doeg_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n be_v a_o wiâ—ked_a â—oâ—etous_a man_n 7_o the_o keeper_n of_o king_n saules_n mule_n who_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o coâ—et_a 〈…〉_o isnesse_n give_v himself_o to_o flattery_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n turn_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v 〈…〉_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a prié_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o at_o the_o k_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge commandment_n all_o other_o refuse_v that_o wicked_a deed_n fall_v upon_o a_o 〈…〉_o melech_n with_o the_o sword_n 18_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 85._o all_o such_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a man_n although_o sometime_o they_o will_v appear_v holy_a as_o doeg_n do_v which_o go_v to_o the_o eabernacle_n of_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v call_v doegs_n doeg_n by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o name_n into_o latin_a signify_v commotâ—â—_n in_o english_a vehement_o move_v by_o who_o say_v saint_n austen_n be_v signify_v antichrist_n augustin_n which_o with_o falâ—e_a sign_n and_o feign_a miracle_n shall_v move_v all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o judgement_n and_o as_o doeg_n wrought_v wickedness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o king_n saul_n by_o who_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o world_n to_o sâ—nne_v for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o advaunce_v of_o his_o kingdom_n dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o a_o dog_n be_v count_v a_o vile_a beast_n 18_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o price_n the_o gain_n or_o the_o vantage_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o dog_n be_v great_a ravener_n malicious_a and_o envious_a beast_n therefore_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v dog_n ric._n turnar_n give_v not_o that_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o dog_n be_v those_o obstinate_a and_o indurate_a which_o for_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o their_o leaven_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sour_v both_o the_o doctrine_n &_o also_o the_o work_n malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o be_v those_o wolf_n among_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o sheep_n warn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v single_a and_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o judge_n &_o king_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n therein_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o false_a feign_a righteousness_n persecute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 238._o ¶_o declare_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o see_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v geneva_n ¶_o this_o holy_a thing_n be_v god_n word_n dog_n be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o word_n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o ¶_o by_o dog_n be_v understand_v the_o tyranny_n